and_o turn_n to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v delay_v this_o duty_n all_o of_o they_o on_o only_o except_v and_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o do_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o delay_v a_o duty_n think_v to_o do_v it_o better_o afterward_o it_o grow_v quite_o our_o of_o mind_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 3_o 13_o esay_n 55_o 6._o if_o we_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n a_o while_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o mean_n offer_v he_o again_o whereby_o god_n ordinary_o work_v repentance_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o any_o more_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o place_n to_o place_n &_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o our_o house_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n or_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o to_o the_o church_n again_o beside_o the_o long_o we_o delay_v our_o repentance_n the_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o will_v be_v because_o a_o thick_a skin_n will_v grow_v over_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v be_v past_a feel_n and_o sin_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v set_v upon_o it_o betimes_o there_o lack_v not_o a_o man_n of_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v bring_v a_o oblation_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a mercy_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o thus_o to_o overcome_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o victory_n require_v a_o extraordinary_a thanksgiving_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o thanks_o doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_o that_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n so_o they_o ought_v for_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_n and_o praise_n as_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a visitation_n to_o use_v extraordinary_a humiliation_n so_o when_o god_n show_v any_o mercy_n especial_o extraordinary_a the_o church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a according_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o noble_a praise_n exodus_fw-la 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 38_o 9_o hezekiah_n return_v great_a thanks_n for_o his_o great_a deliverance_n luke_n 1_o 46._o psalm_n 145_o 7._o the_o ground_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o some_o duty_n for_o blessing_n receive_v now_o this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v we_o can_v requite_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n mic._n 6_o 6_o 7_o he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o only_o accept_v sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n psal_n 116_o 13_o 14_o this_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v he_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o glorify_v he_o for_o our_o deliverance_n second_o the_o least_o mercy_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v most_o ordinary_a &_o continual_a deserve_v thanks_o yea_o the_o great_a thanks_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o give_v that_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o that_o action_n for_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n deserve_v the_o greatsst_a thanks_n and_o praise_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o after_o wonderful_a and_o great_a and_o mighty_a deliverance_n do_v use_v to_o pen_n their_o song_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o quicken_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o his_o kindness_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o knit_v and_o link_v unto_o god_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whale_n that_o have_v swallow_v he_o up_o where_o the_o water_n compass_v he_o even_o about_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o depth_n close_v he_o round_o about_o and_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o his_o head_n jonah_n 2_o 5_o 9_o that_o his_o deliverance_n may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o indeed_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n jonah_n 1_o 17_o do_v figure_n out_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12_o 40._o i_o say_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o deliverance_n what_o can_v he_o do_v but_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v consider_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n three_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a thankfulness_n inasmuch_o as_o great_a blessing_n fill_v the_o heart_n more_o full_a of_o joy_n now_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_o joyful_a there_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o thankful_a four_o it_o stand_v with_o equity_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v towards_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o proportion_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v out_o thanks_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n proportionable_a to_o his_o blessing_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o how_o glorious_a ought_v god_n name_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o do_v daily_o load_v we_o with_o use_n 1_o his_o benefit_n he_o deal_v not_o spare_o with_o we_o but_o liberal_o thereby_o to_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o greatness_n and_o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n say_v o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n second_o this_o reprove_v many_o of_o unthankfulnes_n use_v 2_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o thankful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o proportionable_o thankful_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a at_o all_o because_o they_o give_v not_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o blessing_n but_o alas_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v much_o of_o he_o and_o return_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v and_o then_o think_v we_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o we_o receive_v double_a mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o yield_v double_a obedience_n last_o this_o teach_v use_v 3_o every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v god_n deal_v towards_o he_o and_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v how_o much_o thankfulness_n he_o owe_v unto_o he_o for_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o he_o have_v much_o cause_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o other_o that_o have_v receive_v less_o blessing_n from_o god_n have_v be_v more_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o have_v great_a blessing_n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o less_o thankful_a let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n general_a and_o particular_a what_o nation_n have_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v like_a unto_o we_o what_o people_n have_v receive_v such_o deliverance_n
condemn_v our_o church_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n read_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v they_o account_v it_o antichristian_a they_o utter_o detest_v it_o and_o account_v it_o abominable_a &_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o if_o they_o have_v instead_o of_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n as_o precedent_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o albeit_o we_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o example_n who_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o follow_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o condemn_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n long_o after_o david_n day_n as_o appear_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 21._o what_o do_v they_o therein_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n hezekiah_n that_o godly_a king_n that_o set_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 8._o â—_o king_n 21_o 1._o esay_n 38_o 8._o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n this_o good_a king_n so_o much_o regard_v of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 30_o 2_o chro._n 29_o 30_o &_o so_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n &_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v 2_o chro._n 29_o 30._o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n or_o be_v their_o service_n no_o better_o accept_v than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n quench_v their_o zeal_n or_o slake_v their_o devotion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o pen_v long_o before_o by_o david_n the_o prophet_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n no_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_v and_o thansgive_n answer_n then_o also_o of_o pray_v and_o make_v petition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o error_n and_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 36._o numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o search_v more_o into_o this_o point_n one_o objection_n which_o objection_n 2_o they_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o this_o set_a service_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o limit_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o appoint_v he_o his_o bank_n and_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v whereas_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v &_o give_v we_o utterance_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o so_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o help_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n objection_n 3_o be_v not_o he_o al-sufficient_a by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o answer_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o but_o be_v most_o sufficient_a howbeit_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v perfect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degreee_v if_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n full_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o humane_a help_n but_o have_v sufficient_a store_n of_o their_o own_o so_o then_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o answer_v 3._o thing_n first_o if_o he_o that_o take_v a_o book_n and_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v a_o chap._n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o stay_v &_o go_v no_o far_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v another_o prey_n shall_v stint_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v stint_v what_o to_o hear_v all_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v speaker_n either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o decency_n require_v in_o prayer_n now_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o have_v word_n after_o a_o sort_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o yet_o can_v such_o hearer_n be_v just_o tax_v to_o limit_v or_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o stint_v or_o curb_v neither_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v premeditate_v before_o or_o commit_v to_o memory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o last_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o his_o head_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o that_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o pro._n 30.8_o &_o to_o make_v we_o content_a to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 12._o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o use_v unlawful_a shift_n &_o ungodly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o refuse_v so_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o purpose_v to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n then_o indeed_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o we_o control_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n again_o they_o object_n objection_n 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n tech_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o know_v then_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o silly_a collection_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2_o thing_n answ_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o
let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o return_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o see_v man_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o favour_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86_o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a when_o god_n have_v open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n yea_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v not_o always_o till_o a_o barren_a soil_n nor_o cast_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o receive_v so_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o dry_a and_o unthankful_a heart_n we_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o us._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n &_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beggar_n always_o crave_v &_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a note_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n learn_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v procure_v a_o far_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n many_o hypocrite_n &_o dissembler_n nay_o many_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o these_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o fear_n not_o from_o faith_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n not_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n through_o want_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n to_o send_v they_o water_n &_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dig_v a_o well_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n they_o make_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o remain_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o testify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o duty_n doctrine_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n gen._n 14.20_o exod._n 15_o 1._o and_o 18_o 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o he_o abundant_o taste_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n likewise_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o melchizedec_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o omit_v nor_o defer_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o judge_n 5_o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o supplication_n and_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a perform_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n rob_v of_o his_o good_n spoil_v of_o his_o servant_n reproach_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o job_n 1_o 21._o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o only_o for_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n peace_n liberty_n 1._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o 29_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1._o health_n child_n success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o for_o the_o loss_n &_o cross_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o sanctifi_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o 1._o psal_n 118_o 1._o for_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o require_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n can_v we_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o our_o own_o merit_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o then_o we_o can_v render_v nothing_o but_o this_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o adultery_n &_o such_o like_a few_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n restrain_v we_o and_o condemn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 4._o psalm_n 81_o 4._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o
reason_n 2_o second_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardnes_n to_o perform_v it_o first_o touch_v the_o last_a of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n preach_v shall_v cease_v prayer_n shall_v fail_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v fade_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o sweet_a sing_n of_o god_n eternal_a praise_n shall_v never_o cease_v the_o bless_a saint_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v give_v praise_n and_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o revel_v 5_o 13_o and_z 11_o 17._o again_o it_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n of_o reason_n 3_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prou._n 16_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n who_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o luke_n 1_o 68_o 74_o 75._o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o eph._n 1_o 3_o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o return_v all_o glory_n &_o praise_v unto_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v and_o save_v we_o &_o will_v glorify_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v direct_v and_o refer_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v prayer_n but_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o obtain_v our_o request_n &_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50_o 15._o wherefore_o do_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o that_o receive_v increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n wherefore_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v comfort_n by_o they_o we_o may_v return_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o last_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n 4_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o duty_n manifest_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n we_o be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o ask_v but_o cold_a &_o dull_a in_o thanksgiving_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v large_a in_o promise_n and_o protestation_n but_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v backward_o in_o perform_v we_o be_v full_a of_o desire_v the_o thing_n we_o want_v but_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o praise_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v we_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v send_v us._n see_v therefore_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o stand_v direct_o with_o his_o will_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v first_o forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o remember_v our_o own_o want_n and_o our_o mouth_n with_o our_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o health_n in_o sickness_n for_o deliverance_n in_o danger_n and_o for_o comfort_n in_o heaviness_n but_o when_o light_n be_v rise_v in_o darkness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n we_o forget_v the_o hand_n that_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o that_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o use_n the_o prophet_n david_n make_v psal_n 103.1.2_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o also_o moses_n urge_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 8_o 10_o 11._o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n good_n which_o they_o fill_v not_o welles_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a than_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v they_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o when_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v when_o their_o cattle_n be_v increase_v when_o their_o substance_n be_v multiply_v and_o when_o their_o possession_n be_v enlarge_v sure_o because_o if_o ever_o we_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v full_a if_o ever_o we_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n &_o abundance_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n round_o about_o we_o than_o we_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n ready_a to_o have_v our_o heart_n puff_v up_o &_o our_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n do_v forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o the_o more_o love_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o less_o duty_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o whereby_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o us._n in_o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o 13._o hezekia_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n for_o his_o recovery_n yet_o see_v how_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o unthankfulness_n and_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o deliverance_n â—5_n â—â—â—on_n 32_o â—5_n and_o receive_v heavy_a tiding_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babel_n he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o be_v teach_v we_o also_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o which_o one_o only_a return_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a person_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o king_n nay_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o must_v rise_v uppe_o from_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o respect_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 3._o for_o heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebr._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o surfeit_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v speak_v we_o will_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v call_v we_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o do_v threaten_v we_o will_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o will_v obey_v but_o so_o long_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o man_n as_o sinful_a as_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v answer_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o albeit_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n house_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o 31_o they_o luke_n 16_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o we_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o put_v on_o his_o affection_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o have_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o suppose_v that_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v work_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o undoubted_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o therein_o he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o example_n wherefore_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n aright_o and_o reform_v our_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a unto_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v who_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o respect_v our_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n they_o run_v away_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v at_o once_o &_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n exod._n 20_o 19_o talkâ—_n thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o beauty_n &_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n cheek_n move_v the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n &_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o quake_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a astonishment_n alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o we_o will_v make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o we_o despise_v and_o who_o word_n we_o contemn_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v and_o receyve_v as_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o and_o familiar_o resort_v for_o counsel_n in_o our_o doubt_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n for_o knowledge_n in_o our_o ignorance_n for_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o want_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o his_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o messenger_n they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v from_o he_o and_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v open_v to_o speak_v his_o word_n with_o boldness_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o crave_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o resolve_v we_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n own_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n we_o can_v never_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o either_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n most_o undoubted_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n true_o expound_v and_o faithful_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ground_v all_o they_o teach_v on_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o if_o esay_n or_o jeremy_n they_o if_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v or_o speak_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n utter_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o if_o some_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o when_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n be_v preach_v both_o by_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o 1._o these_o
reason_n why_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o call_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o constancy_n of_o grace_n itself_o but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n can_v lie_v we_o know_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v great_o assault_v they_o and_o greevous_o weaken_v they_o and_o pitiful_o diminish_v they_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o impression_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v lie_v languish_v gape_a and_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o prophet_n feel_v few_o or_o no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o i_o in_o my_o god_n so_o then_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v so_o decay_v in_o we_o as_o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o feeling_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o us._n take_v the_o galathian_o for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v true_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o gal._n 4.19_o 9_o 11_o 14._o yet_o by_o false_a teacher_n they_o so_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o dangerous_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o fashion_n in_o they_o &_o the_o apostle_n do_v travel_v in_o pain_n with_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n until_o christ_n be_v anew_o fashion_v in_o they_o david_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n &_o not_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o intreat_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o h_z m_z 1_o psal_n 51_o 10_o 1_o &_o not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n seem_v whole_o perish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o own_o feel_n be_v quench_v when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o violent_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a tempest_n beat_v he_o down_o have_v profane_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o check_v &_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n quench_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cold_a water_n the_o heavenly_a grace_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a draw_v from_o he_o many_o sigh_n and_o sob_n drive_v he_o into_o great_a horror_n and_o grievous_a agony_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o tear_n before_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o again_o yea_o he_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n to_o feel_v with_o comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o sin_n of_o relapse_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n as_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o sharp_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n god_n do_v whip_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n that_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o heart_n 6._o psalm_n 6_o 6._o and_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n 75._o math._n 26_o 75._o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v bitter_o before_o he_o can_v find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n renew_v again_o towards_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o our_o name_n and_o our_o number_n be_v know_v to_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o our_o state_n unchangeable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o fire_n be_v with_o fuel_n put_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o and_o die_v in_o us._n four_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n use_v 4_o to_o number_n we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o number_v &_o measure_v our_o day_n and_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n &_o a_o divine_a to_o number_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v all_o language_n &_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a linguist_n and_o artist_n to_o learn_v the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o the_o true_a liberal_a science_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v account_v deep_a scholar_n great_a linguist_n profound_a philosopher_n good_a grammarian_n excellent_a mathematician_n sharp_a logician_n cunning_a politician_n fine_a rhetoritian_n sweet_a musician_n &_o rare_a in_o all_o witty_a conceit_n yet_o while_o they_o wax_v old_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o to_o please_v other_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a oftentimes_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o art_n catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v the_o substance_n and_o study_v the_o circumstance_n they_o omit_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a grammar_n a_o divine_a arithmetic_n a_o divine_a geometry_n a_o divine_a astronomy_n divine_a music_n there_o be_v christian_a ethic_n &_o economic_n christian_a politike_n and_o physics_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o study_v by_o we_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v profit_v he_o be_v the_o best_a grammarian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n between_o which_o two_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o concord_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o we_o do_v not_o for_o a_o advantage_n lie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v get_v the_o right_a art_n of_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o speak_v true_o they_o be_v the_o best_a musician_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 19_o ephes_n 5_o 19_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o best_a astronomer_n that_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n earthly_a thing_n that_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o he_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a arithmetitian_n that_o use_v daily_o to_o number_v not_o only_o his_o year_n and_o month_n but_o his_o day_n and_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a geometritian_n that_o measure_v his_o day_n with_o a_o right_a line_n and_o consider_v that_o while_n the_o chain_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v consume_v and_o cut_v short_a whosoever_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o every_o day_n grow_v better_a and_o better_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o ethic_n whosoever_o train_v uppe_o his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a oeconomic_a whosoever_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o prudent_a in_o give_v and_o take_v godly_a counsel_n be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o if_o he_o know_v aright_o his_o own_o state_n how_o he_o
here_o as_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n ch_n 20._o where_o he_o obey_v with_o doubt_v but_o he_o execute_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o with_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n this_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v set_v down_o first_o general_o then_o particular_o general_o in_o these_o word_n particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n 2_o samuel_n 24_o that_o david_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o severe_o punish_v because_o he_o do_v number_v they_o yet_o moses_n number_v they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v approve_v and_o iustifiedâ—_n some_o think_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v reprove_v not_o simple_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o number_v and_o not_o only_o from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o david_n offence_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o such_o only_o be_v number_v as_o be_v strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n 24.9_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o other_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v be_v tell_v exod._n olea_v in_o exod._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v angry_a &_o sore_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v number_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o his_o promise_n into_o question_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v number_v without_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o other_o imagine_v exod_n simâ—â—r_n in_o exod_n because_o after_o his_o number_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v not_o the_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v 30.12_o exod._n 30.12_o for_o moses_n do_v not_o always_o enjoin_v any_o such_o polle-mony_n to_o be_v pay_v whensoever_o he_o number_v their_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o david_n not_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o for_o want_v of_o payment_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o moses_n be_v commend_v people_n difference_n between_o moses_n and_o david_n in_o number_v the_o people_n &_o david_n condemn_v for_o their_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v these_o first_o moses_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o it_o &_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v he_o but_o david_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n who_o tempt_v he_o to_o this_o evil_n in_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n 1_o 1_o chron._n 21_o 1_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n his_o power_n &_o victory_n exod._n aug._n quaest_n 134_o in_o exod._n this_o be_v one_o difference_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n when_o any_o public_a collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o tribute_n or_o subsidy_n for_o unless_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v some_o shall_v be_v omit_v other_o overburthen_v and_o injustice_n commit_v this_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o number_v their_o people_n &_o muster_v they_o by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n or_o particular_a commission_n from_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o another_o time_n number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o again_o when_o any_o army_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v &_o force_n to_o be_v levy_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o muster_v that_o fit_a choice_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n as_o david_n do_v number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o absalon_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o end_n either_o that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o that_o soldier_n shall_v be_v muster_v and_o therefore_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o moses_n three_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o diverse_a cause_n so_o they_o respect_v diverse_a end_n david_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o evil_a end_n he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n his_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n his_o rashness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v punish_v of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v praise_v in_o one_o and_o reproove_v in_o another_o because_o howsoever_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v neither_o be_v the_o end_v one_o whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v verse_n 17.18.19_o moses_n &_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n who_o linger_v not_o the_o time_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o example_n offer_v unto_o we_o this_o instruction_n that_o it_o doctrine_n 3_o be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n coâ—mandements_n t_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n coâ—mandements_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n whensoever_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n noah_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n genes_n 6_o ver_fw-la 13._o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v many_o hindrance_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n may_v have_v stop_v he_o and_o infinite_a danger_n may_v have_v terrify_v he_o from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o building_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tants_z of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a trouble_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n all_o which_o he_o do_v overstride_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v heb._n 11_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o see_v move_v with_o reverence_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n through_o the_o which_o ark_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n 8._o gen._n 12_o 4._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o abraham_n receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n and_o he_o also_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v to_o go_v into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v so_o when_o god_n charge_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o household_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 23._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 11_o 17._o &_o 18_o 19_o but_o do_v it_o the_o same_o day_n and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n who_o he_o love_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n through_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o faith_n he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n when_o god_n call_v samuel_n and_o determine_v to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o elies_n house_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o hang_v over_o all_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o testify_v the_o willingness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o obey_v speak_v lord_n 10_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o 10_o for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psal_n 27_o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n 5._o luke_n 5_o 4_o 5._o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n simon_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v travail_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n the_o example_n be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a that_o may_v be_v
moses_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n &_o then_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o which_o amount_v unto_o 603550._o person_n that_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n this_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o small_a a_o handful_n of_o 70._o soul_n shall_v multiply_v so_o great_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o power_n who_o because_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o able_a of_o his_o power_n perform_v that_o to_o this_o people_n which_o he_o promise_v long_o before_o to_o their_o father_n for_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a increase_n a_o little_a high_o and_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o promise_n long_o before_o to_o abraham_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v old_a and_o his_o wife_n both_o old_a and_o barren_a yet_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o with_o a_o great_a seed_n &_o posterity_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o ge._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 16._o &_o 15_o 5._o &_o 17_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 12._o rom._n 4_o 17_o 18_o heb._n 11_o 12._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o eastward_o and_o westward_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v likewise_o chap._n 15._o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v so_o chap._n 17._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o &_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a &_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v likewise_o renew_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v there_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o &_o do_v renew_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o far_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n behold_v here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o verify_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a 37_o ps_n 105_o 24_o 37_o for_o he_o increase_v his_o people_n exceed_o &_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o oppressor_n yea_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v none_o feeble_a among_o their_o tribe_n fron_n doctrine_n 4_o hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n people_n god_n will_v perform_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o falsify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a consent_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o that_o joshua_n declare_v chap._n 21_o 44_o 45._o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o israel_n round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o defend_v he_o &_o to_o defeat_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v his_o people_n peace_n so_o he_o fail_v they_o not_o but_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n mention_v the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o great_a famine_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v press_v 18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 18_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n prophesi_v that_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n &_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n and_o howsoever_o this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o unbelief_n &_o look_v upon_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o show_v themselves_o before_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a for_o the_o people_n go_v out_o and_o spoil_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n so_o that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v at_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n at_o a_o shekel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n many_o year_n pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o be_v perform_v yea_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n that_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 5._o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n promise_v and_o noah_n prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v publish_v 9.27_o genes_n 9.27_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o win_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o promise_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n true_o verify_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v many_o and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a but_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o allegation_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n confirm_v this_o point_n that_o god_n as_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n in_o mercy_n so_o in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n he_o accomplish_v the_o same_o reason_n 1_o neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o consider_v with_o i_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o same_o not_o man_n who_o be_v deceitful_a but_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v or_o falsify_v his_o word_n he_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o never_o repent_v or_o recall_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 33._o psal_n 36_o 6._o and_o 57_o 11._o and_o 89_o 33._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v the_o reason_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n
and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o he_o never_o deceive_v nor_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n who_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o will_n he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o inconstancy_n as_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n &_o will_v perform_v it_o this_o do_v job_n plain_o declare_v chap._n 23_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o tea_n he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v for_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v of_o i_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o remain_v the_o same_o evermore_o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n declare_v that_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o bless_v they_o 19_o numb_a 23_o 19_o because_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o three_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o of_o himself_o reason_n 3_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o or_o delay_v the_o do_v thereof_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o with_o man_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o either_o through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o or_o through_o the_o overruling_a power_n that_o be_v in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o work_v and_o perform_v when_o after_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o give_v flesh_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o abundance_n moses_n doubt_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v 23._o numb_a 11_o 23._o thou_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n and_o powerful_a in_o his_o work_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o truth_n that_o his_o promise_n shall_v never_o fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v this_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v how_o many_o promise_n have_v he_o already_o verify_v can_v any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v many_o there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o even_o they_o be_v as_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v we_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n &_o promise_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 23._o rom_n 11_o 23._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o that_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o see_v then_o hereby_o the_o pprophecy_n invert_v once_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v sem_fw-mi to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japheth_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n from_o they_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o their_o own_o word_n cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n once_o seem_v as_o unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a yet_o do_v god_n take_v away_o all_o obstacle_n and_o stumbling-blocke_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o we_o can_v doubt_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a bountifulness_n graft_v they_o into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n albeit_o they_o seem_v disinherit_v for_o a_o season_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o again_o &_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o our_o doctrine_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o underprop_n our_o faith_n touch_v this_o point_n again_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 15._o reu._n 7_o 16_o 15._o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o behold_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v it_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o time_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v it_o go_v above_o natural_a reason_n to_o conceive_v &_o understand_v this_o truth_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n how_o soever_o then_o our_o body_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o devour_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o for_o with_o he_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a we_o see_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o art_n and_o workmanship_n of_o ash_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v costly_a and_o curious_a glass_n by_o distillation_n they_o be_v able_a to_o extract_v the_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o they_o to_o draw_v another_o as_o silver_n out_o of_o lead_n by_o melt_v and_o refine_n by_o sow_v their_o corn_n that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v it_o have_v a_o new_a body_n give_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o this_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v corruption_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n &_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therein_o for_o evermore_o last_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o receyve_v according_a to_o their_o work_n
whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v full_o glorify_v and_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o and_o faithful_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deride_v of_o many_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o infidelity_n &_o feel_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a then_o the_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o whatsoever_o these_o atheist_n dream_v of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v and_o howsoever_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v nevertheless_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o perform_v 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v &_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o whensoever_o we_o read_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n make_v to_o his_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v not_o present_o accomplish_v let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n which_o we_o see_v already_o fulfil_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o build_v not_o in_o the_o air_n we_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n but_o we_o build_v upon_o assure_v foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v or_o deceive_v us._n for_o who_o ever_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v confound_v or_o who_o do_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o go_v away_o ashamed_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v &_o remember_v for_o our_o faith_n be_v often_o shake_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o many_o time_n believe_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v shake_v through_o our_o weakness_n as_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v make_v god_n our_o rock_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o unchangeable_a word_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v second_o see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o use_v 2_o sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o he_o deceive_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o follow_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o heel_n for_o god_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a error_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v many_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o god_n make_v altogether_o of_o mercy_n if_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v also_o as_o true_a in_o the_o other_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o he_o change_v also_o in_o the_o other_o this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o joshua_n in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o therefore_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o every_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o threaten_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o his_o mercy_n 17.18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 17.18_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o god_n show_v at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o long_a siege_n of_o samaria_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v believe_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o next_o day_n and_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o here_o god_n do_v promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil_a do_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n not_o of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v with_o a_o proud_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o threaten_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n be_v inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a let_v all_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n repent_v &_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n lest_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v do_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o wicked_a man_n 22._o esay_n 5_o 8_o 11_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o poor_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a &_o sweet_a for_o sour_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n &_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o
will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o so_o then_o he_o deal_v not_o extreme_o with_o his_o people_n but_o spare_v they_o 17._o malac._n 3_o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o reason_n 3_o three_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o know_v he_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o pay_v we_o home_o as_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o by_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v man_n to_o nothing_o and_o consume_v he_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a 16._o esay_n 57_o 16._o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o &_o i_o have_v make_v the_o breath_n we_o be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o soon_o pass_v as_o a_o breath_n that_o be_v easy_o stop_v and_o as_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v quick_o blow_v away_o the_o prophet_n call_v this_o to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v without_o the_o word_n by_o daily_a experience_n psal_n 103_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 78_o 38_o 39_o and_o 30_o 5._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o flourish_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v merciful_a forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o but_o ofttimes_o call_v back_o his_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o anger_n for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v flesh_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o if_o then_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n punish_v unwilling_o that_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o remember_v our_o frailty_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n that_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o mark_v the_o use_n 1_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o work_n like_v unto_o our_o work_n it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n 4._o esay_n 27_o 4._o albeit_o he_o be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o offend_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v and_o upon_o our_o submission_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v quick_o appease_v and_o his_o wrath_n by_o and_o by_o be_v turn_v back_o 11._o psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o move_v he_o seldom_o keep_v any_o mean_a or_o moderation_n &_o he_o can_v hardly_o or_o never_o will_v be_v appease_v again_o albeit_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o his_o law_n that_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n break_v out_o &_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o no_o bound_n of_o reason_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v 3_o deut._n 25_o 2_o 3_o the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o to_o be_v beat_v before_o his_o face_n according_a to_o his_o trespass_n unto_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n shall_v because_o he_o to_o have_v and_o not_o past_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v exceed_v and_o beat_v he_o above_o that_o with_o many_o stripe_n thy_o brother_n shall_v appear_v despise_v in_o thy_o sight_n this_o law_n declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v injury_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v within_o we_o we_o conceive_v rancour_n and_o choler_n we_o fret_v and_o fume_n with_o indignation_n and_o can_v be_v reconcile_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o passion_n we_o lay_v on_o load_n and_o know_v no_o moderation_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o measure_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o abide_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v but_o there_o be_v always_o mercy_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v second_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n use_v 2_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v the_o moderation_n of_o his_o chasticement_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o he_o forbear_v we_o and_o pour_v not_o out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o us._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v oftentimes_o go_v hard_a with_o us._n albeit_o his_o hand_n be_v sharp_a upon_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v our_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v great_a plague_n long_a plague_n sharp_a plague_n and_o when_o his_o judgment_n be_v cease_v and_o withdraw_v our_o sin_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o sometime_o great_a than_o before_o so_o that_o we_o deserve_v other_o plague_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v in_o place_n &_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o former_a our_o deliverance_n therefore_o be_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o psal_n 30_o 5._o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o like_a manner_n sorrow_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v abide_v within_o the_o evening_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o wrath_n we_o hear_v how_o sorrowful_a a_o message_n and_o what_o heavy_a tiding_n david_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v up_o but_o this_o sorrow_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o this_o heaviness_n into_o gladness_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o vengeance_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n into_o his_o sheath_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o 12._o heb._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 12._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v our_o plague_n to_o cease_v we_o can_v stand_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o innocent_a but_o rather_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n against_o us._n have_v he_o visit_v our_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v near_o we_o as_o good_a and_o peradventure_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o touch_v we_o have_v he_o free_v we_o when_o other_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o rod_n have_v we_o stand_v upright_o when_o other_o have_v fall_v down_o when_o his_o arrow_n fly_v abroad_o and_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bone_n have_v he_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n oh_o consider_v this_o and_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o o_o let_v we_o remember_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o engrave_v it_o in_o
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
of_o god_n for_o john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2d_o re._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 2d_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n where_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n where_o god_n be_v the_o moon_n where_o god_n be_v all_o the_o light_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o defence_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n receive_v so_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o glorious_a city_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v never_o array_v nor_o advance_v like_o one_o of_o these_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o ravish_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n know_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o 21.27_o â—â—uel_a 21.27_o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o neither_o let_v we_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_n if_o we_o follow_v our_o ungodly_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v our_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o door_n of_o god_n kingdom_n shut_v against_o us._n 18_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o west_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammihud_o 19_o and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 20_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n shall_v be_v gamliel_n the_o son_n of_o pedahzur_n 21_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 22_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v abidan_n the_o son_n of_o gideoni_n 23_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 24_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n and_o compass_v about_o both_o in_o front_n and_o flank_n stand_v strong_a in_o battle_v in_o their_o array_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o shock_n if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o three_o company_n of_o this_o mighty_a army_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n and_o his_o partisan_n be_v manasseh_n and_o benjamin_n appoint_v to_o march_v under_o his_o ensign_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n range_v under_o his_o colour_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o rahel_n the_o true_a and_o belove_a wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o both_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a be_v manasseh_n the_o young_a ephraim_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n assign_v unto_o he_o and_o manasseh_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v his_o underling_n what_o can_v ephraim_n claim_v above_o his_o brother_n or_o what_o have_v manasseh_n do_v to_o be_v put_v behind_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o elder_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o young_a and_o to_o advance_v the_o young_a into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a example_n we_o read_v that_o when_o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o child_n before_o his_o sick_a father_n 48.14.18.20_o gene._n 48.14.18.20_o jacob_n stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o ephraim_n head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasseh_n head_n direct_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n neither_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o bless_v they_o that_o day_n and_o say_v in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v bless_v and_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n thus_o god_n judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o man_n and_o he_o prefer_v that_o which_o man_n despise_v a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o have_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o say_v 16.6_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_a be_v before_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n doctrine_n 5_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o please_v god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o both_o when_o he_o will_v and_o where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n he_o give_v as_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o grace_n of_o election_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o lift_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o forsake_v he_o put_v and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o please_v some_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a some_o earthly_a and_o other_o heavenly_a and_o of_o both_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v who_o separate_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n the_o lord_n make_v poor_a 2.7.8_o 1_o sam._n 2.7.8_o and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n this_o appear_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o accompany_v salvation_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o salvation_n flow_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n &_o end_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o election_n redemption_n call_v faith_n justification_n regeneration_n love_n good_a work_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
where_o he_o have_v gracious_o bestow_v much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v the_o more_o again_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o our_o work_n due_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o in_o justice_n may_v require_v all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v unto_o he_o a_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o bondage_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o master_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o his_o life_n his_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o neither_o be_v we_o once_o only_o make_v free_a man_n but_o moreover_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v exceed_o great_a if_o forget_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o deliverance_n we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n again_o as_o dog_n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o filthy_a swine_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o come_v which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v certain_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o to_o wit_n our_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v exceed_a blessing_n do_v make_v we_o infinite_a debtor_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o dare_v boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o intolerable_a proud_a spirit_n for_o debt_n and_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v so_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v establish_v it_o overthrow_v the_o second_o as_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o any_o work_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n or_o supererogation_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o prate_v of_o merit_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n darenot_v any_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o to_o pray_v lord_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o kingdom_n pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n gratis_o or_o free_o my_o work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a i_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o i_o expect_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o price_n due_a unto_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o content_a thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v righteousness_n in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o belove_a 2.5_o ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o in_o myself_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o repay_v i_o according_a to_o my_o worth_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o presumption_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o with_o god_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v whatsoever_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n they_o deny_v it_o &_o renounce_v it_o whole_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n condenne_v their_o own_o folly_n in_o their_o life_n they_o talk_v of_o merit_n but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n &_o so_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o flat_o as_o enemy_n unto_o it_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n nay_o the_o more_o he_o pay_v the_o more_o he_o owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v towards_o he_o and_o abound_v in_o a_o wonderful_a measure_n that_o they_o augment_v the_o debt_n &_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a distinction_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o meritorious_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o absolute_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n answer_v for_o albeit_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n mat._n 10._o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o recompense_v free_o and_o full_o because_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v have_v promise_v the_o reward_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o tit._n 3.4_o act._n 15._o let_v they_o therefore_o show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n unto_o we_o to_o accept_v our_o work_n as_o merit_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o for_o their_o work_n 9.5_o deut._n 7.8_o and_o 9.5_o but_o for_o his_o own_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v any_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n no_o not_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o as_o poor_a beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o for_o what_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v another_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_n against_o man_n free_a will_n whereby_o they_o set_v up_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v free_a will_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o conversion_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o divide_v our_o conversion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o we_o or_o without_o us._n we_o be_v not_o only_o as_o crazy_a or_o sick_a but_o as_o dead_a man_n god_n do_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o in_o good_a thing_n he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o prepare_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o incline_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v both_o the_o
assure_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o vanity_n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o grow_v in_o age_n so_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o as_o every_o year_n add_v to_o our_o life_n so_o let_v it_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n but_o if_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o we_o learn_v to_o confess_v from_o whence_o use_n 3_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o follow_v another_o and_o all_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o these_o his_o blessing_n the_o temporal_a be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n 3._o psal_n 103_o 2_o 3._o o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o as_o he_o love_v we_o before_o we_o be_v which_o argue_v the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o add_v love_n to_o his_o love_n always_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n true_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a nature_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 28._o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o bless_v we_o he_o keep_v we_o he_o preserve_v we_o he_o defend_v we_o and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v but_o beside_o these_o he_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o justifi_v we_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o he_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v and_o all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o purchase_v by_o us._n howbeit_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o learn_v the_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o love_n until_o we_o come_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v our_o free_a election_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v mere_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o will_v be_v most_o forcible_a above_o all_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o consecrate_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n indeed_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n &_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n &_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a cause_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n &_o obedience_n but_o this_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o again_o extol_v his_o praise_n confess_v his_o name_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a humility_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a weapon_n to_o strike_v down_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o arrogant_a man_n who_o will_v glad_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 63._o ezek._n 16_o 62_o 63._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n he_o find_v we_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n he_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v challenge_v no_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o ourselves_o undeserved_a love_n be_v a_o great_a binder_n there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o this_o love_n which_o begin_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o shall_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o salvation_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o commit_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o be_v keep_v alas_o it_o will_v quick_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o ruinous_a palace_n or_o a_o totter_a wall_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o yea_o albeit_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o our_o first_o innocency_n as_o appear_v in_o adam_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v it_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v salvation_n unto_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o beginning_n his_o work_n in_o we_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a finish_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n four_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v use_n 4_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o wander_v as_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v find_v the_o way_n for_o see_v our_o call_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n 9_o rom._n 3_o 9_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o far_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a but_o all_o be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o no_o way_n better_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o paul_n &_o many_o other_o 5._o chap._n 5._o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n which_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n who_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v home_o &_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10_o 16._o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 17._o this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n that_o spread_v itself_o many_o way_n first_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o pity_v they_o that_o go_v astray_o &_o to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n what_o grief_n do_v it_o move_v and_o how_o great_a compassion_n do_v it_o
tribe_n gen._n 49_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o this_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a but_o prevail_v rather_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 76.18_o 27._o thus_o samson_n prevail_v against_o the_o philistines_n and_o afterward_o they_o overcome_v the_o city_n laish_n interment_n doctrine_n 7._o use_v oftentimes_o make_v â—ise_v of_o the_o â—â—kest_a interment_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v the_o weak_a &_o mean_a man_n to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o great_a work_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o perform_v his_o decree_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o purpose_v to_o employ_v they_o this_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o call_n of_o many_o judge_n in_o the_o election_n of_o many_o king_n in_o the_o separate_n of_o many_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o many_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o little_a reckon_n and_o estimation_n before_o their_o honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o verify_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 75_o 6_o 7._o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o saul_n be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o though_o he_o find_v not_o they_o he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o david_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o low_a among_o one_o of_o the_o low_a family_n leave_v with_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n 71_o â—â—al_n 78_o 70_o 71_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n and_o as_o god_n choose_v he_o from_o feed_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v a_o better_a flock_n so_o he_o choose_v some_o of_o his_o apostle_n from_o catch_a fish_n to_o catch_v fowl_n peter_n be_v a_o fisherman_n as_o before_o he_o amos_n be_v a_o herdsman_n thus_o do_v god_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o jericho_n not_o by_o might_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o munition_n of_o war_n but_o by_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v blow_v by_o the_o priest_n josh_n 6_o 20_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n the_o fowl_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1_o 3_o 20._o heb._n 11_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v many_o of_o his_o cure_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o spate_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n then_o he_o have_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n who_o by_o and_o by_o go_v his_o way_n &_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v john_n 9_o 6_o 7._o likewise_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v more_o apparent_a for_o he_o wrought_v by_o contrary_n bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n 29._o beza_n confess_v chap._n 3._o art_n 29._o eph._n 2_o 6._o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o free_a from_o they_o math._n 11_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 21._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v nail_n our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o fasten_v they_o there_o for_o ever_o col._n 2_o 14._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n against_o we_o heb._n 10_o 10._o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cabin_n and_o den_n act_v 2_o 24._o last_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom_n 6_o 4._o all_o these_o example_n of_o saul_n of_o david_n of_o amos_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o small_a mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o single_a out_o weak_a instrument_n to_o work_v out_o worthy_a enterprise_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o as_o reason_n 1_o strange_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o only_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o high_a move_a cause_n and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o shall_v herein_o control_v he_o of_o error_n or_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n or_o condemn_v he_o of_o unsufficiency_n if_o he_o will_v let_v the_o full_a &_o rich_a go_v away_o empty_a who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o or_o who_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o luc._n 10_o 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o himself_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o know_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n though_o we_o know_v no_o more_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o far_o and_o though_o ten_o thousand_o reason_n as_o a_o mighty_a army_n may_v seem_v to_o encounter_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n 2_o second_o this_o serve_v best_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o as_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o weak_a hand_n now_o the_o weak_a the_o instrument_n be_v which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n the_o more_o evident_o be_v his_o power_n see_v and_o the_o better_a do_v his_o praise_n appear_v this_o give_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n be_v a_o stripling_n unarmed_a and_o untrained_a to_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o a_o mighty_a giant_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o help_n that_o never_o forsake_v his_o that_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v he_o with_o his_o sling_n &_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.46_o 17.46_o 1_o sam._n 17.46_o this_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v and_o enforce_v in_o another_o kind_n speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o you_o know_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o
god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o base_a and_o despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o glory_n be_v less_o advance_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a person_n they_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o amist_n and_o veil_v to_o overshadow_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o bright_a shine_a sun_n i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o against_o i_o say_v i_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o 7.2_o judg._n 7.2_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o last_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v he_o will_v oftentimes_o accomplish_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o low_a degree_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o brief_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n advance_v weak_a thing_n to_o work_v out_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v true_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o work_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n sometime_o by_o no_o mean_n sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n when_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o forward_a mean_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o solomon_n purpose_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a wood_n â—_o 1_o king_n 5._o â—_o and_o of_o the_o fit_a workman_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o choose_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o qualify_v they_o who_o he_o find_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v unfit_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o employ_v the_o most_o backward_o untoward_a unlikely_a unpossible_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n how_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o name_n in_o all_o his_o action_n this_o be_v conclude_v direct_o psal_n 8._o 2._o psal_n 8.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n where_o we_o see_v that_o upon_o god_n choice_n of_o weak_a and_o infirm_a instrument_n he_o gather_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o be_v above_o he_o none_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o none_o can_v be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n second_o we_o learn_v another_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 2_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o can_v see_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16._o 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o may_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n as_o gal._n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o call_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v of_o these_o 2.6_o gal._n 2.6_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o have_v be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a reckon_n and_o respect_n yet_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a every_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o to_o be_v account_v off_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a nor_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n action_n to_o contemn_v their_o person_n such_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o object_v the_o weakness_n and_o slip_n of_o our_o life_n past_a but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o and_o what_o by_o the_o strengthen_n spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o confess_v it_o howbeit_o i_o be_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o country_n or_o kindred_n or_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o learning_n &_o such_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n give_v not_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o 34.19_o 〈◊〉_d 34.19_o this_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n acknowledge_v 1.48_o â—e_n 1.48_o luk._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n so_o that_o thenceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reproove_v the_o humane_a judgement_n of_o samuel_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o â—am_fw-la 16.7_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v we_o must_v honour_v and_o despise_v no_o man_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o place_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 5.23_o â—â—ke_v 4.22_o â—â—rke_n 5.23_o be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o
without_o any_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a work_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o practice_n of_o mary_n that_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n say_v unto_o her_o sister_n 42_o luk._n 10_o 41_o 42_o thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o see_v how_o contrary_a these_o man_n be_v unto_o christ_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o then_o be_v good_a christian_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a they_o say_v it_o &_o by_o their_o practice_n seal_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a can_v light_n and_o darkness_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v one_o necessary_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v with_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o among_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o be_v a_o deep_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n this_o bewray_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o learn_v not_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n never_o yet_o know_v what_o true_a religion_n mean_v such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o minister_n to_o resort_v unto_o 6._o james_n 1_o 6._o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unsettle_a in_o their_o opinion_n unconstant_a in_o religion_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n sometime_o they_o hold_v one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o nothing_o at_o all_o 7._o math._n 11_o 7._o as_o a_o reed_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v often_o in_o a_o day_n and_o stagger_v hither_o &_o thither_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ministry_n plant_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n settle_v to_o hear_v the_o fame_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v once_o and_o miss_v twice_o slip_n in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hear_v one_o sermon_n and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o another_o their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n &_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n ignorant_a they_o be_v &_o will_v learn_v nothing_o they_o be_v fickle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n know_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o starter_n that_o come_v and_o go_v when_o they_o please_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a much_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v within_o neither_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o from_o who_o all_o blessing_n do_v proceed_v as_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v great_a to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v out_o by_o christ_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o 18_o luk._n 10_o 17_o 18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lighten_v fall_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o behold_v how_o necessary_a the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v to_o all_o people_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o subscribe_v second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n use_v 2_o i_o will_v name_v three_o in_o particular_a first_o such_o as_o think_v &_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v spare_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sixth_o finger_n upon_o the_o hand_n or_o a_o sixth_o toe_n upon_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v bring_v a_o burden_n rather_o than_o a_o benefit_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n needless_a charge_n and_o unnecessary_a expense_n for_o as_o they_o account_v the_o sabbath_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o week_n in_o a_o month_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o so_o they_o account_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o depart_n with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n these_o have_v learn_v another_o language_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n that_o beseem_v christian_n and_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o beseem_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v profess_v so_o much_o be_v it_o a_o needless_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v life_n and_o light_n unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n math._n 4.16_o be_v a_o candle_n needless_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n mat._n 5_o 15._o luk._n 8_o 16._o be_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v labourer_n to_o reap_v down_o our_o corn_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o have_v meat_n bring_v unto_o we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a or_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n matth._n 9_o the_o want_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o darkness_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o to_o suffer_v good_a corn_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o reap_v and_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n as_o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n be_v when_o it_o want_v corn_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o joseph_n for_o bread_n or_o as_o judaea_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n miserable_a therefore_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a be_v those_o people_n that_o want_v this_o albeit_o they_o be_v store_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n under_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o nation_n borrow_v of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o none_o what_o shall_v they_o help_v they_o want_v this_o only_a can_v the_o other_o save_o they_o or_o make_v they_o a_o bless_a people_n no_o no_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o blessing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v accurse_v be_v not_o that_o land_n miserable_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o enemy_n &_o yet_o be_v without_o armour_n be_v they_o not_o as_o a_o naked_a people_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o gape_v after_o their_o destruction_n thus_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 2_o 12._o 14._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o go_v into_o war_n and_o to_o have_v no_o captain_n to_o lead_v the_o battle_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n nay_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a destruction_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 13_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o miserable_a to_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a minister_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o silly_a sheep_n be_v without_o a_o
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
the_o reason_n follow_v verse_n 11_o 12_o &_o 13_o in_o which_o god_n himself_o assign_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o levite_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v both_o in_o the_o private_a family_n &_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o person_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o expound_v exod._n 13_o and_o 19_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v far_o in_o this_o chapter_n hence_o it_o be_v â—ds_n â—w_o the_o first_o â—ne_n be_v say_v be_v the_o â—ds_n that_o he_o say_v every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n as_o sometime_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o fill_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o another_o respect_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o respect_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n thus_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n in_o regard_n whereof_o every_o thing_n create_v owe_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a owe_v their_o homage_n as_o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v found_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n second_o all_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o to_o which_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o all_o man_n how_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v subject_a thus_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o pleasure_n esay_n 44_o 28_o and_o 45_o 1._o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ignorant_o and_o blind_o yet_o god_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o his_o servant_n in_o proclaim_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v say_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n 91._o psal_n 119_o 91._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n through_o thy_o word_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n even_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n thus_o the_o divelles_n though_o they_o resist_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v faithful_a service_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v stoop_v down_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n put_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n and_o his_o chain_n on_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o fetter_n on_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v start_v from_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o service_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 135_o verse_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n say_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o 10_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n thus_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o not_o only_o because_o all_o creature_n owe_v a_o duty_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o rule_n order_v by_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o propriety_n and_o immediate_a right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o they_o being_z separate_z from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o then_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o man_n thus_o tithe_n in_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n levit._fw-la 27_o 30._o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n expound_v the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o propriety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v separate_z from_o man_n and_o from_o his_o use_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v by_o he_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n not_o only_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o the_o lord_n challenge_v authority_n to_o bestow_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o himself_o without_o sacrilege_n if_o any_o of_o the_o levite_n sâ—ould_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n &_o send_v into_o the_o war_n they_o have_v profane_v god_n service_n and_o abuse_v their_o person_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n he_o separate_v and_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n the_o six_o other_o day_n be_v we_o and_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o call_v they_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v they_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o business_n exod._n 20_o 9_o revel_v 1_o 10._o such_o therefore_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o he_o and_o use_v it_o as_o their_o own_o be_v spiritual_a thief_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o their_o servant_n shall_v deal_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v they_o will_v quick_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n or_o if_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v come_v into_o their_o house_n and_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n we_o will_v bid_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v they_o thief_n but_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v other_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n we_o can_v take_v the_o lord_n day_n nay_o the_o lord_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o spend_v they_o about_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n and_o yet_o never_o consider_v the_o wrong_n &_o injustice_n we_o offer_v unto_o the_o almighty_a oh_o that_o man_n will_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n
so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n therein_o verse_n 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v in_o this_o division_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v also_o the_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a call_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n like_v unto_o who_o arise_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o yet_o after_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v sole_a doctrine_n authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n church_n it_o belongeâ—_n to_o god_n aâ—â—_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n of_o â—_o church_n no_o ministry_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_a but_o that_o which_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o office_n levit._n 8._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o and_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n &c_n &c_n and_o deuter._n 18_o verse_n 5._o 4._o exod._n 29_o 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o truth_n be_v note_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisy_n when_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n they_o reply_v 25._o john_n 1_o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n and_o a_o unlearned_a question_n if_o john_n may_v have_v execute_v some_o other_o function_n they_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n to_o establish_v his_o special_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 1_o verse_n 1_o 2.3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n so_o that_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 15_o math._n 21_o 15_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v math._n 21_o verse_n 23._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o call_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n 1._o â—th_n 10_o 1._o he_o choose_v they_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n he_o appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n 1._o â—k_v 10_o 1._o luke_n 10_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11._o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n who_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o peter_n allege_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n or_o office_n 20._o â—l_o 109.8_o â—s_n 1_o 20._o albeit_o then_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o that_o have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v have_v also_o appoint_v who_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o type_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o point_n i_o will_v name_v these_o three_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o righteous_a but_o he_o appoint_v to_o noah_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o wood_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o build_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o builder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n be_v more_o express_o show_v 3._o exod_a 31_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o workman_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v down_o the_o pin_n the_o snuffer_n the_o board_n the_o bar_n the_o hang_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 39_o 42._o heb._n 8_o 5._o likewise_o touch_v the_o temple_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solomon_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 25._o chr._n 24_o 19_o chr._n 29_o 25._o either_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o it_o or_o the_o vessel_n in_o it_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o minister_n reason_n 2_o be_v call_v and_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v name_v do_v enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n sometime_o the_o sower_n of_o his_o ground_n sometime_o the_o watchman_n of_o his_o city_n sometime_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n sometime_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o sometime_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n shall_v the_o servant_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o the_o appointment_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3_o 5._o the_o minister_n be_v builder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v god_n building_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n before_o they_o they_o be_v the_o seedman_n
shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o out_o and_o then_o see_v we_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n he_o will_v not_o put_v we_o into_o his_o service_n and_o then_o lie_v we_o open_a and_o leave_v we_o naked_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o every_o base_a companion_n let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o as_o fainthearted_a soldier_n when_o a_o cross_a word_n be_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n that_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o call_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o function_n when_o amos_n be_v slander_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a and_o have_v no_o less_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o high_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n or_o cease_v to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o but_o he_o confirm_v himself_o and_o harden_v his_o face_n and_o remember_v who_o put_v he_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n amos_n 7._o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v against_o the_o opposition_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o obstinate_a enemy_n that_o he_o find_v at_o corinth_n than_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n act_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 9.10_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o every_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o and_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o our_o office_n he_o charge_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n he_o give_v we_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o office_n be_v of_o man_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o also_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n nor_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o account_v we_o as_o hireling_n that_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o belly_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v whether_o they_o prosper_v or_o pine_v whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v use_v 5_o last_o when_o god_n set_v up_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n among_o we_o as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v reverent_o and_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o bare_a or_o mortal_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v but_o we_o must_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o they_o sustain_v another_o person_n than_o their_o own_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n unto_o we_o 5.20_o â—_o cor._n 5.20_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o as_o his_o ambassador_n they_o come_v from_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o due_a consideration_n that_o the_o minister_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o private_a to_o wit_n their_o own_o the_o other_o public_a to_o wit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o slender_o regard_v and_o so_o few_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o when_o a_o prince_n employ_v a_o mean_a person_n in_o his_o service_n and_o send_v he_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o only_o respect_v his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n who_o mouth_n he_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v we_o will_v never_o regard_v the_o message_n he_o bring_v as_o we_o ought_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n determine_v to_o call_v a_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o he_o send_v out_o the_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n of_o great_a price_n and_o value_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o their_o name_n and_o person_n and_o not_o according_a as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o employ_v they_o we_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n know_v it_o therefore_o and_o learn_v it_o diligent_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n as_o all_o other_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o more_o than_o a_o common_a man_n even_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o word_n entertain_v christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o and_o their_o say_n reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n chapter_n 1.2_o 2.1_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 2.1_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v thus_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o which_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v some_o particular_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n if_o we_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o profit_v as_o we_o ought_v nor_o consider_v the_o work_n we_o go_v about_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cornelius_n act_n 10.23_o that_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o tell_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n only_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o rule_n and_o except_o we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o our_o hear_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v second_o we_o must_v empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o clog_n and_o emcombrance_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v us._n let_v we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n 8._o luke_n 8._o and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o overlay_v our_o heart_n they_o will_v stop_v our_o ear_n that_o the_o thing_n can_v enter_v into_o us._n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o counsel_n ecclesiastes_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a three_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o may_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o thou_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n labour_v to_o find_v it_o sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n then_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19.10_o 119.103.127_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o 119.103.127_o love_v it_o above_o all_o
persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o he_o oppose_v against_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o we_o also_o do_v against_o all_o tradition_n these_o these_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o salvation_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o every_o evil_a way_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o to_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o have_v direction_n by_o they_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a law_n to_o leave_v as_o little_a undecided_a and_o undetermine_v and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v this_o rule_n that_o it_o behove_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v well_o make_v 4._o arist_n 1_o beâ—_n li._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 4._o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o few_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o passionate_a &_o passion_n hinder_v judgement_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v our_o estate_n be_v not_o leave_v worse_o than_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o same_o direction_n that_o they_o have_v have_v also_o the_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o direct_v &_o inform_v the_o minister_n what_o to_o teach_v &_o preach_v use_n 2_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v wherein_o to_o rest_v whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n the_o matter_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v mat._n 28_o 20._o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o strike_v at_o sin_n any_o otherwise_o their_o weapon_n be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o whereas_o they_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o eph._n 6_o 17._o they_o give_v it_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o leaden_a dagger_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v it_o with_o the_o push_n of_o a_o pike_n they_o run_v at_o it_o with_o a_o bulrush_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v wholesome_a nourishment_n let_v we_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n our_o own_o devise_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v thenwith_o chaff_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o let_v we_o deal_v as_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o people_n they_o must_v not_o affect_v such_o teach_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profitable_a not_o that_o which_o may_v please_v the_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o but_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n neither_o ought_v we_o so_o much_o to_o attend_v what_o learning_n they_o show_v as_o what_o sin_n they_o reprove_v that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o more_o they_o open_v our_o understanding_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o they_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v 3_o do_v rush_n headlong_o &_o headstrong_a in_o their_o action_n and_o course_n of_o life_n not_o care_v what_o they_o do_v as_o desperate_a man_n that_o fear_v not_o their_o flesh_n or_o as_o foolish_a mariner_n that_o run_v their_o ship_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o never_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v â—ct_n â—ct_n and_o say_v we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—â—er_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o resolve_v as_o from_o god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n we_o must_v search_v into_o his_o word_n for_o he_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n speak_v know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o set_v it_o down_o with_o thyself_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o hear_v he_o and_o whensoever_o thou_o despise_v the_o word_n thou_o despise_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o repeat_v this_o to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n 23.2_o â—_o 1_o 4_o &_o 22_o â—d_a 23.2_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o man_n will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o temporal_a possession_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o learned_a counsel_n nor_o a_o sick_a person_n upon_o strange_a meat_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o dare_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o may_v put_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o undertake_v sundry_a action_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o without_o warrant_n &_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o reprove_v his_o people_n because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v &_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o he_o because_o they_o enter_v upon_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v and_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o jer._n 7_o 31_o 32._o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 30_o verse_n 2._o they_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v at_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o which_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_n it_o and_o pound_n it_o up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n &_o so_o short_a a_o compass_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o only_o in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n of_o our_o profession_n this_o do_v mighty_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o extend_v far_o and_o near_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 14._o â—_o 9_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o have_v dye_v the_o death_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o before_o yet_o if_o
lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o like_a do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n confess_v luke_n 1.48_o 7.46_o luke_n 1.48.49_o and_o 2.8_o â—oh_o 7.46_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n she_o be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v from_o base_a trade_n &_o other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n some_o be_v fisherman_n call_v as_o they_o be_v mend_v their_o net_n matthew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o publican_n which_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o god_n make_v they_o master_n builder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o have_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o be_v make_v planter_n of_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n therefore_o use_v when_o it_o please_v he_o person_n of_o inferior_a place_n and_o condition_n to_o effect_v great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o reason_v 1_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n he_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n be_v whirl_v about_o the_o pole_n this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v it_o whatsoever_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o second_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o simple_a and_o untoward_a reason_n 2_o mean_n such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o force_n in_o they_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v now_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v it_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o require_v that_o he_o which_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o he_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n glory_n in_o his_o presence_n 9.23_o jere._n 9.23_o neither_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o he_o choose_v foolish_a thing_n before_o the_o wise_a &_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v that_o god_n reason_n 3_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n of_o his_o instrument_n which_o carnal_a man_n may_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o ungrounded_a choice_n because_o he_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 5._o 2_o chr._n 28.4_o 5._o when_o david_n the_o least_o and_o so_o the_o most_o unlikely_a both_o in_o his_o father_n family_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n &_o choose_v as_o he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o elder_a nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n 16.7_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o weak_a instrument_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o employ_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n to_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o fit_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o doctrine_n which_o serve_v unto_o we_o for_o great_a profit_n first_o of_o all_o it_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n for_o albeit_o man_n contemn_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o albeit_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o thrust_v they_o to_o the_o wall_n albeit_o they_o be_v hiss_v at_o in_o the_o street_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o respect_v they_o and_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n what_o be_v we_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o our_o natural_a life_n lead_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v david_n from_o the_o sheepefold_v and_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a psal_n 78._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o call_v we_o from_o the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n that_o ever_o be_v bind_v fast_o than_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n which_o give_v we_o no_o time_n to_o rest_n or_o breathe_v or_o feed_v or_o sleep_v but_o set_v upon_o we_o continual_o day_n and_o night_n this_o thraldom_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v endless_a intolerable_a deadly_a and_o without_o intermission_n what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n than_o do_v god_n do_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o captivity_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o perdition_n be_v of_o ourselves_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o but_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n revel_v 7.10_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o 42.8_o â—_o 42.8_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o great_a misery_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n as_o the_o low_a ebb_n have_v the_o high_a tide_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o show_v all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 9.4_o â—â—t_n 9.4_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o a_o watchword_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o speak_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v the_o freeman_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o so_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o even_o as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v remoove_v our_o transgression_n from_o us._n so_o then_o 103.12_o â—l_n 103.12_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o though_o the_o remnant_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n utter_o die_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o the_o body_n of_o this_o sin_n 8.9_o â—m_n 8.9_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o spiritual_a and_o esteem_v we_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o our_o corruption_n if_o there_o be_v one_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n god_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o 23.21_o umb_o 23.21_o he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v no_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v see_v nothing_o in_o god_n servant_n but_o evil_a if_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o satan_n will_v charge_v they_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o the_o remnant_n of_o
transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o reason_n 2_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v limit_v unto_o they_o can_v prosper_v for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o matth._n 19.6_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o join_v and_o jumble_v together_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o order_n of_o distinguish_a office_n to_o be_v very_o expedient_a and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o contemner_n of_o it_o most_o severe_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n they_o presume_v above_o their_o vocation_n &_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n 16.10_o â—ob_v 16.10_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o residue_n when_o vzza_n support_v the_o ark_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o the_o ox_n stumble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o 13.10_o â—ro_fw-la 13.10_o &_o he_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o there_o he_o die_v before_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v azaria_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a and_o unrecoverable_a leprosy_n because_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 16.18_o â—ro_fw-la 16.18_o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a example_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o acceptable_a this_o comely_a order_n of_o several_a calling_n be_v to_o god_n both_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o break_v it_o reason_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fit_v to_o every_o man_n his_o stand_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o appoint_v calling_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o measure_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n 15_o â—t_z 25.14_o 15_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o straightway_o go_v from_o home_n as_o we_o have_v wisdom_n skill_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o deal_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o every_o man_n a_o captain_n in_o war_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o captain_n his_o colour_n his_o standard_n his_o march_n out_o of_o his_o stand_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 14._o â—h_a 5_o 14._o christ_n be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o soldier_n all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n which_o co_v they_o great_a pain_n and_o much_o sweat_a &_o sometime_o they_o must_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o â—b_fw-la 12.4_o strive_v against_o sin_n as_o than_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v and_o hold_v every_o one_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n appoint_v they_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v &_o express_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v that_o distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n not_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o like_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a family_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o therein_o both_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o than_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v 7.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o except_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n the_o husband_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o wife_n will_v presume_v to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n will_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a 3.5_o esay_n 3.5_o we_o shall_v see_v folly_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o behold_v servant_n aloft_o upon_o horse_n 10.6.7_o eccle._n 10.6.7_o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n place_v we_o in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o know_v whence_o this_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o can_v abide_v no_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n but_o will_v have_v some_o inferior_n and_o some_o superior_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o establish_v that_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o alike_o but_o have_v give_v more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o receive_v profit_n from_o another_o and_o herein_o do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v and_o diverse_o show_v itself_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o excellent_a worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n imprint_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v set_v a_o difference_n and_o make_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o they_o one_o a_o archangel_n other_o principality_n other_o throne_n 1.16_o col_fw-fr 1.16_o other_o dominion_n some_o be_v call_v seraphim_n other_o cherubim_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o as_o he_o have_v make_v every_o star_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15.41_o he_o create_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v diversity_n of_o vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a but_o he_o have_v his_o greatness_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o man_n make_v low_a but_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o there_o the_o servant_n must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o service_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v but_o thereby_o receive_v encouragement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o hereby_o fall_v to_o
and_o paul_n charge_v the_o philippian_n to_o let_v their_o patient_a and_o equal_a mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o this_o virtue_n of_o contentation_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o reproof_n â—he_n five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o calling_n as_o vile_a and_o base_a become_v malcontent_a and_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o better_a than_o they_o will_v indeed_o if_o they_o right_o and_o true_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v all_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a spirit_n that_o love_n to_o be_v aloft_o and_o scorn_v to_o be_v below_o that_o seek_v for_o themselves_o a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bramble_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v promote_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o our_o first_o parent_n through_o the_o tentation_n and_o instigation_n of_o satan_n grow_v discontent_a with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v &_o seek_v to_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_a gen._n 3_o verse_n 5_o no_o marvel_v if_o their_o posterity_n draw_v this_o corruption_n from_o they_o as_o the_o child_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n absolom_n through_o his_o high_a mind_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o be_v move_v to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o judge_v base_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o a_o high_a what_o cause_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o contemn_v and_o disdain_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 7._o mat_n 23_o 6_o 7._o but_o this_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o look_v to_o be_v greet_v and_o salute_v by_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n and_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o 3_o john_n 9_o but_o do_v prattle_n with_o malicious_a word_n against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o himself_o receive_v they_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o entertain_v the_o brethren_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n loe_o here_o the_o horrible_a plague_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rank_n poison_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o ambition_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n these_o weed_n must_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o contrary_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o wholesome_a herb_n grow_v therein_o we_o have_v many_o sharp_a tool_n lend_v we_o &_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o grub_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ambition_n mean_v to_o pull_v down_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v gen._n 3._o what_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o do_v carry_v about_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o mortality_n if_o we_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v our_o beginning_n above_o the_o cloud_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o be_v all_o of_o we_o frail_a and_o mortal_a creature_n that_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o morrow_n like_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 30._o math._n 6_o 30._o which_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o and_o by_o wither_v away_o what_o vanity_n have_v possess_v our_o heart_n that_o earth_n &_o ash_n shall_v wax_v proud_a our_o life_n stand_v whole_o in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o neither_o do_v we_o know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v math._n 24_o 42._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o soar_v so_o high_a see_v we_o must_v lie_v so_o low_a why_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n see_v our_o pomp_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o worm_n must_v cover_v we_o second_o we_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v more_o wretched_a than_o other_o creature_n they_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n they_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v but_o keep_v their_o original_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v but_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o become_v abominable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n chap_v 3_o verse_n 12._o if_o then_o we_o will_v glory_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v glory_v in_o our_o shame_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n three_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n neither_o be_v we_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o do_v the_o least_o and_o small_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n except_o god_n sustain_v we_o and_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n we_o can_v set_v forward_o one_o foot_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o good_a as_o for_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o fly_v we_o be_v as_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n that_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 6.5_o esay_n 6.5_o and_o another_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v 1.6_o jer._n 1.6_o our_o ear_n also_o be_v stop_v so_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v 13.13_o joh._n 8.47_o matth._n 13.13_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o so_o that_o see_v we_o see_v not_o but_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o no_o joh._n 1.5_o man_n natural_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o eye_v and_o quick_o sight_v 9.41_o joh._n 9.41_o but_o because_o they_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o four_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v think_v mean_o and_o humble_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o and_o that_o each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o our_o best_a gift_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o blemish_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o corruption_n more_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n so_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o despise_v other_o man_n or_o dwell_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o imperfection_n but_o be_v always_o work_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n five_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n &_o example_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o weary_a and_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.29_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o practice_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n as_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o also_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v he_o before_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o
of_o high_a descent_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o minister_v in_o this_o office_n and_o have_v give_v example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o or_o it_o unworthy_a of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v of_o he_o heb._n 2_o 3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o see_v then_o prince_n and_o peer_n and_o noble_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n service_n see_v sundry_a of_o these_o among_o both_o pagan_n and_o papist_n have_v exercise_v this_o function_n see_v some_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o slander_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o better_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v great_a professer_n who_o in_o so_o great_a want_n of_o labourer_n and_o harvest_n man_n to_o reap_v down_o the_o corn_n do_v bestow_v our_o youth_n rather_o any_o way_n then_o this_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o great_a good_a such_o may_v do_v in_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o furtherance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n itself_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v mean_a and_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o even_o as_o when_o the_o professer_n of_o the_o truth_n consist_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n it_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o diverse_a to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rich_a or_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v accurse_v 4â—_n john_n 7_o 4â—_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ministry_n also_o when_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a religion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o and_o behold_v the_o worshipful_a and_o noble_a shun_v it_o and_o shake_v it_o from_o their_o shoulder_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o grow_v into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o call_v and_o regard_v not_o such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o whereas_o if_o the_o man_n of_o great_a place_n will_v stoop_v down_o unto_o it_o if_o this_o may_v be_v account_v a_o stoop_v down_o and_o as_o well_o preach_v christ_n as_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o further_o and_o foster_v true_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a parent_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v can_v we_o have_v they_o better_o bestow_v then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o be_v make_v ruler_n or_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o to_o see_v than_o our_o son_n put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o preach_v to_o win_v many_o soul_n and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o cloth_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o place_n and_o office_n under_o they_o like_v to_o zebedees_n child_n that_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n than_o which_o what_o service_n can_v be_v more_o holy_a or_o honourable_a the_o prophet_n haggai_n complain_v chap._n 1_o 4_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a neglect_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o pleasure_n be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o siel_v house_n and_o his_o house_n lie_v waste_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o punish_v those_o greevous_o that_o be_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a for_o the_o help_a forward_o of_o this_o build_n let_v zerobabel_n and_o jehoshua_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n diligent_o consider_v this_o point_n and_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o employ_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o painful_a labourer_n true_a it_o be_v some_o go_v about_o by_o pill_v and_o poll_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o beggary_n and_o slavery_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v any_o from_o serve_v in_o this_o call_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v any_o of_o his_o child_n from_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24_o 1._o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n hag._n 2_o 8._o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o will_v pay_v good_a wage_n to_o all_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o pay_n that_o reap_v his_o corn_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a king_n to_o contribute_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 8._o â—zra_fw-la 3_o 7._o â—eh_n 2_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o lack_v which_o labour_n in_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n under_o godly_a and_o christian_n prince_n see_v then_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o great_a account_n and_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v the_o call_v give_v they_o a_o honourable_a office_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wise_a the_o worthy_a the_o noble_a the_o notable_a person_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v take_v up_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v we_o also_o further_o this_o work_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v and_o let_v the_o minister_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o their_o holy_a vocation_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o excellent_a predecessor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o they_o to_o be_v example_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o taunt_n &_o opprobious_a term_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o dislike_v and_o forsake_v our_o function_n or_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o to_o think_v scorn_n to_o labour_n in_o it_o howsoever_o many_o scorn_n at_o it_o as_o too_o mean_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o calling_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o profane_a and_o godless_a man_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o mankind_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n so_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o tread_v those_o disgrace_n &_o contumely_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o that_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a for_o they_o mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o see_v we_o be_v thereby_o make_v conformable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disgrace_n and_o defacing_n of_o we_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v but_o in_o they_o also_o that_o perish_v 16_o â—_o cor_fw-la 2_o 15_o 16_o and_o albeit_o we_o
the_o staff_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n pertain_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n 24._o exod._n 30_o 34._o exod._n 30_o 24._o and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o daily_a meat_n offer_v and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o in_o this_o division_n the_o particular_a charge_n beolng_v to_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o confirm_v touch_v the_o special_a part_n here_o remember_v first_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v charge_v when_o the_o host_n of_o god_n remoove_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n the_o candlestick_n of_o light_n the_o vessel_n of_o oil_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v set_v down_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o must_v come_v to_o bear_v both_o it_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o until_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o they_o be_v destroy_v three_o the_o office_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v specify_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n the_o sweet_a incense_n the_o daily_a meat_n offer_v and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n with_o all_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o several_a point_n thus_o large_o lay_v open_a may_v seem_v needless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v thus_o particular_o rehearse_v but_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n unto_o they_o so_o they_o have_v their_o use_n to_o they_o and_o serve_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v use_v as_o the_o oil_n the_o lamp_n the_o candlestick_n the_o show_n bread_n the_o incense_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la now_o we_o will_v only_o call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o three_o point_n and_o brief_o note_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remoove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o take_v asunder_o and_o join_v together_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n 1.13_o â—_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o obtain_v a_o stable_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n 12.9_o deut._n 12.9_o and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v give_v us._n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n we_o seek_v a_o country_n elsewhere_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a show_n of_o earthly_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n here_o beneath_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o sugar_a bait_n of_o satan_n which_o catch_v and_o condemn_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n 6.6_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o bring_v man_n to_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n that_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o sell_v our_o soul_n for_o gain_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v deal_n and_o do_n with_o other_o regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o wealth_n albeit_o it_o be_v join_v with_o decay_n and_o undo_n of_o our_o brethren_n second_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n together_o with_o all_o the_o frame_n and_o furniture_n thereof_o be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n a_o very_a sure_a cover_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cover_n hereunto_o the_o prophet_n allude_v psal_n 27.5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o up_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n yet_o it_o can_v sustain_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o and_o safe_o cover_v against_o all_o injury_n tempest_n and_o storm_n whatsoever_o none_o lie_v open_a to_o such_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n as_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o guard_v &_o regard_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o our_o profession_n against_o such_o danger_n except_o we_o have_v a_o cover_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o defence_n and_o a_o buckler_n round_o about_o us._n he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o last_o we_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a instrument_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v the_o pray_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a sort_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o sacred_a and_o holy_a by_o the_o special_a institution_n of_o god_n hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n allude_v chap._n 14._o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v of_o they_o and_o see_v therein_o for_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o further_a of_o his_o worship_n be_v all_o of_o they_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o they_o 28.36_o exod._n 28.36_o as_o once_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a also_o this_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n here_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a if_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o touch_v they_o with_o sanctify_a hand_n such_o as_o come_v profane_o unto_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v
infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v so_o order_n dispose_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o overruling_a and_o overreach_v hand_n that_o neither_o a_o sparrow_n light_v upon_o the_o ground_n nor_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o appointment_n this_o reason_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 6_o 26._o where_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o cark_n &_o care_v for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n he_o do_v chief_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n &_o ground_v his_o reason_n upon_o god_n providence_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o minister_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n last_o no_o man_n have_v so_o mean_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o glory_n to_o reason_n 4_o god_n in_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v for_o the_o best_a &_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o good_a and_o profitable_a see_v as_o it_o be_v allot_v &_o allow_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o it_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o best_o consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o murmur_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o desire_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a consider_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o withhold_v nothing_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o this_o benefit_n use_v 1_o of_o contentation_n first_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n but_o so_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o more_o they_o devour_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v like_o man_n unsatiable_a as_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o barren_a womb_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o 15_o pro._n 30_o 14_o 15_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lean_a kine_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a one_o themselves_o be_v in_o never_o the_o better_a like_n or_o like_o the_o dropsie-man_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o call_v for_o drink_v or_o like_o the_o horseleech_n that_o ever_o cry_v out_o bring_v bring_v the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o covetousness_n he_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o covet_v greedy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o the_o righteous_a give_v &_o spare_v not_o pro._n 21_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n eccl._n 5_o 10._o nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o greedy_o and_o unsatiable_o covet_v after_o naboth_n vineyard_n 3â—_n 1_o kin._n 21_o 3â—_n vex_v his_o heart_n more_o for_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o take_v joy_n in_o all_o the_o abundance_n &_o superfluity_n which_o he_o have_v which_o cost_v poor_a naboth_n both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o live_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v fill_v his_o house_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n â—_o luke_n 12._o â—_o and_o to_o make_v they_o answerable_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a to_o find_v a_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o when_o he_o have_v build_v more_o &_o add_v more_o to_o that_o and_o multiply_v more_o to_o that_o he_o have_v add_v and_o fill_v they_o also_o full_a to_o the_o top_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v far_o great_a and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v increase_v the_o hart_n will_v still_o have_v swell_v like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o make_v any_o end_n these_o be_v they_o which_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o wealth_n such_o be_v call_v and_o account_v by_o the_o apostle_n worshipper_n of_o image_n col._n 3_o 5._o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v albeit_o his_o coffer_n be_v fill_v the_o more_o he_o heap_v together_o the_o more_o he_o hope_v after_o those_o treasure_n which_o while_o they_o be_v only_o desire_v seem_v great_a to_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o possess_v be_v light_o esteem_v and_o other_o which_o yet_o they_o want_v be_v covet_v solomon_n say_v hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v prou._n 27_o 20._o and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v unto_o the_o sea_n 8._o â—_o 1_o 7_o 8._o yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a so_o riches_n haste_v unto_o the_o covetous_a yet_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o full_a how_o wretched_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v evermore_o press_v &_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o sickness_n of_o covetousness_n for_o all_o discontent_a person_n want_v that_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o fast_o as_o money_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o it_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o rich_a they_o be_v the_o poor_a indeed_o they_o be_v sufficiency_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n possess_v but_o when_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v limit_v if_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o contentment_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a estate_n thus_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o poverty_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2_o verse_n 9_o he_o only_o be_v rich_a who_o grow_v rich_a towards_o heaven_n and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o eternity_n consider_v 10._o â—â—mbros_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—plic_fw-la epist_n â—_o 3_o 10._o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o use_v 2_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v poor_a if_o according_a to_o opinion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v rich_a if_o according_a to_o godliness_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v content_a nature_n desire_v but_o a_o little_a opinion_n be_v evermore_o unsatiable_a godliness_n direct_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o where_o be_v all_o happiness_n and_o contentation_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o truth_n to_o derive_v and_o deduct_v another_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o wit_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o low_a and_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o place_n inferior_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v aloft_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v rich_a true_a it_o be_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o so_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o treasure_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o please_v he_o but_o he_o have_v variable_o dispose_v his_o blessing_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o one_o he_o give_v much_o to_o another_o he_o give_v little_a to_o one_o great_a riches_n to_o another_o he_o send_v poverty_n and_o want_n in_o a_o great_a house_n and_o noble_a family_n all_o servant_n be_v not_o equal_a neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o office_n neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o wage_n but_o one_o receive_v more_o another_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o servant_n and_o many_o office_n in_o it_o some_o be_v place_v over_o other_o and_o some_o appoint_v
under_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o state_n and_o stand_a without_o break_v the_o bound_n limit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 17._o deut._n 27_o 17._o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_a much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o exalt_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o calling_n like_o the_o servant_n that_o break_v from_o their_o master_n the_o element_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n stand_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o we_o have_v our_o place_n assign_v unto_o us._n in_o every_o estate_n whether_o we_o want_v or_o abound_v whether_o we_o be_v full_a or_o empty_a we_o shall_v be_v content_a philip._n 4._o and_o not_o witting_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envious_o grudge_v against_o our_o brother_n or_o fradulent_o purloin_v away_o his_o good_n for_o first_o of_o all_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v math._n 20_o verse_n 15._o or_o be_v our_o eye_n evil_a and_o our_o hand_n false_a because_o his_o eye_n be_v good_a and_o his_o hand_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a or_o who_o be_v we_o that_o thus_o dispute_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n household_n but_o we_o must_v also_o climb_v high_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n or_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o family_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v steward_n over_o other_o be_v it_o not_o foolishness_n and_o extreme_a madness_n to_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chooser_n of_o our_o own_o way_n as_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v scorn_v to_o do_v his_o master_n service_n except_o he_o may_v wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o better_a coat_n than_o his_o fellow_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o poor_a beggar_n and_o live_v by_o alm_n for_o albeit_o other_o beg_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o all_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o beg_v our_o bread_n of_o he_o say_v 11._o math._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n and_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o can_v live_v one_o hour_n without_o he_o nay_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o if_o he_o stop_v our_o breath_n we_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o he_o again_o it_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o humane_a society_n &_o commonwealth_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v superior_n and_o some_o inferior_n some_o shall_v honour_v and_o some_o be_v honour_v some_o rich_a 7._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 7._o and_o some_o poor_a some_o weak_a and_o some_o be_v strong_a some_o learned_a and_o some_o unlearned_a some_o noble_a and_o some_o unnoble_a without_o this_o no_o policy_n can_v stand_v no_o man_n must_v think_v the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v more_o unfit_a for_o he_o then_o for_o another_o nor_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v better_a than_o another_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o nor_o surmise_n that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v nor_o judge_v by_o overvalue_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o worth_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v much_o more_o than_o he_o enjoy_v 18._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18._o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n be_v not_o a_o head_n or_o a_o hart_n or_o a_o eye_n we_o have_v also_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n some_o member_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o some_o less_o excellent_a but_o none_o can_v be_v spare_v such_o then_o as_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o disdain_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o body_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o themselves_o three_o the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o advance_v and_o many_o time_n afflict_v they_o with_o poverty_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o enrich_v with_o endless_a glory_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n ch_n 2_o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o david_n with_o moses_n with_o hannah_n and_o diverse_a other_o yea_o with_o his_o own_o son_n luke_n 24_o to_o who_o image_n we_o must_v be_v like_a who_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a we_o be_v make_v to_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a be_v we_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bondage_n or_o banishment_n this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v our_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n pleasure_n without_o pain_n abundance_n without_o want_n health_n without_o sickness_n riches_n without_o poverty_n and_o happiness_n without_o misery_n we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n when_o we_o come_v into_o our_o country_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n 10._o heb._n 11_o 10._o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n whereof_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n and_o receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v too_o great_a covetousness_n to_o desire_v two_o heaven_n one_o in_o earth_n another_o above_o the_o earth_n one_o in_o this_o life_n another_o after_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o home_n but_o from_o home_n neither_o can_v we_o obtain_v any_o thing_n here_o that_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v away_o we_o sigh_v and_o be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v be_v in_o our_o own_o habitation_n this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o it_o five_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o prove_v our_o patience_n how_o we_o will_v bear_v affliction_n and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n follow_v he_o as_o become_v the_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o thereby_o to_o gain_v any_o knowledge_n unto_o himself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4._o james_n 1â—_n rom._n 5_o 4._o say_v the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a we_o think_v ourselves_o strong_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n but_o what_o our_o courage_n be_v can_v be_v know_v until_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v if_o we_o have_v resist_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o give_v back_o when_o we_o have_v be_v assault_v we_o have_v seal_v up_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n know_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v 12_o james_n 1_o 12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o last_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o god_n glorious_a kingdom_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o his_o birth_n be_v so_o be_v his_o life_n and_o as_o his_o life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o death_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n
they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n through_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o well_o thereby_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o imagine_v this_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o all_o with_o man_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o shake_v attention_n cool_v zeal_n breed_v negligence_n and_o hinder_v obedience_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o use_v 2_o as_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o rebel_n against_o he_o open_o and_o stubborn_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o he_o command_v these_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v most_o odious_a among_o all_o man_n no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o man_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o disobey_v he_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n 9.24_o deut._n 9.24_o from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o know_v they_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o aaron_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o they_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14.9_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o traitor_n we_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o treason_n if_o we_o nourish_v open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v rank_a traitor_n and_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o prolong_v the_o time_n with_o god_n &_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v yet_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o attend_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n man_n must_v stand_v to_o debate_n or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v our_o counselor_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o and_o withhold_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o his_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o plead_v policy_n but_o when_o he_o command_v we_o must_v with_o all_o speed_n yield_v obedience_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o 1_o king_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o the_o prophet_n that_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o lion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o he_o foras_fw-la much_o as_o thou_o have_v disobey_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o disobedience_n be_v our_o own_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n which_o may_v please_v ourselves_o but_o can_v please_v god_n when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o tradition_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n the_o only_a word_n reveal_v unto_o we_o must_v put_v all_o other_o mean_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v they_o give_v place_n he_o that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n and_o refuse_v it_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lyon_n 20.35_o 1_o king_n 20.35_o let_v these_o example_n make_v we_o wise_a and_o their_o fall_n teach_v we_o to_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a persuasion_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o many_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o so_o contemn_v let_v not_o we_o be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o these_o sweet_a song_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cunning_a enchantment_n neither_o be_v lead_v a_o side_n by_o such_o deceitful_a counsellor_n as_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o regard_v not_o to_o yield_v entire_a obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o obey_v to_o half_n for_o as_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n so_o be_v these_o resolve_v a_o little_a to_o obey_v saul_n be_v command_v to_o root_v out_o the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o that_o be_v they_o from_o man_n to_o beast_n but_o he_o set_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v straight_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n into_o who_o land_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o lest_o by_o suffer_v they_o among_o they_o and_o by_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v their_o manner_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o execute_v part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o &_o take_v their_o city_n yet_o because_o they_o save_v a_o part_n and_o spare_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o they_o find_v they_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v thorn_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o flesh_n 2.3_o judg._n 2.3_o and_o afterward_o they_o live_v many_o year_n in_o their_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n do_v witness_v god_n look_v for_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o halt_a or_o falter_v before_o he_o we_o see_v how_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n act._n 5._o this_o turn_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a disciple_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a heart_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v that_o servant_n practice_v and_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v that_o never_o know_v nor_o regard_v to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v or_o can_v that_o subject_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o root_n spring_n forth_o and_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v in_o the_o promise_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o ignorance_n proceed_v infidelity_n distrust_n despair_n presumption_n hatred_n of_o god_n malice_n superstition_n idolatry_n disobedience_n and_o all_o impiety_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o by_o steal_v lie_a whore_v swear_v and_o kill_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n find_v in_o that_o people_n thereby_o imply_v 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n be_v ignorant_a what_o please_v or_o what_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o offend_v he_o in_o both_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o his_o salve_n make_v the_o sore_n that_o the_o judge_n make_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o law_n the_o malefactor_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v all_o this_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o our_o punishment_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o both_o from_o use_n 4_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o four_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v who_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v constant_o diligent_o and_o continual_o but_o many_o among_o we_o come_v seldom_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v recusant_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a less_o we_o may_v worthy_o be_v so_o account_v we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v papist_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v injury_n do_v we_o to_o be_v so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v more_o like_a unto_o atheist_n we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o slander_v to_o be_v repute_v worshipper_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v find_v to_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o will_v plead_v no_o doubt_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a hearer_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o not_o every_o one_o that_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n be_v a_o good_a hearer_n indeed_o but_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n as_o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v what_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v fruitful_a or_o fruitless_a hearer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o we_o set_v our_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v altogether_o barren_a in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o be_v curse_v and_o have_v this_o denounce_v against_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o mar._n 11.14_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n say_v of_o another_o figtree_n whereon_o he_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o for_o there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o behold_v 13.7_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n ana_fw-la brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 24._o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o not_o a_o doer_n the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o barren_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o crop_n that_o the_o field_n yield_v will_v easy_o discover_v and_o descry_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n fear_v it_o not_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o plough_v it_o up_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o must_v all_o undergo_v this_o trial_n what_o hearer_n we_o be_v woe_n unto_o very_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o fearful_a will_v their_o estate_n be_v and_o lamentable_a will_v their_o bareness_n and_o barrenness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n more_o destitute_a of_o fruit_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n so_o full_a of_o thorn_n &_o bush_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v many_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o threaten_n from_o the_o word_n that_o may_v make_v the_o stone_n relent_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o deaf_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v the_o less_o they_o regard_v to_o practice_v the_o more_o the_o word_n will_v soften_v they_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 58._o â—_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o savour_n not_o of_o life_n to_o life_n but_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v have_v and_o hear_v many_o persuasion_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wretched_a and_o profane_a then_o before_o like_o unto_o pharaoh_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v or_o like_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n good_a answer_v desperate_o â—_o jere._n 18_o â—_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bridle_v their_o unruly_a &_o riotous_a lust_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o excessive_a &_o intemperate_a in_o drink_v and_o quaff_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n until_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o 5.11_o esay_n 5.11_o woe_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o all_o such_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o they_o sin_n reviue_v so_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sin_n reproove_v by_o the_o word_n god_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.11_o jam_fw-la 5.11_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o have_v wrought_v &_o still_o work_v in_o we_o have_v not_o many_o the_o more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o that_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a sin_n commit_v against_o
the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v â—_o psal_n 144_o â—_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a curse_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n so_o they_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v contemptible_a person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outcast_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v worthy_o blush_v to_o have_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o night_n time_n like_o owl_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n but_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o no_o man_n do_v know_v they_o or_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o whereas_o now_o they_o be_v never_o remember_v without_o a_o brand_n of_o reproach_n all_o man_n point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hiss_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o man_n regard_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n second_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o man_n think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n and_o so_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o set_v light_o by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fit_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o be_v just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o man_n it_o be_v strong_o confirm_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n testify_v 20_o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n 19_o 20_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o diminish_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o disobedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o unto_o man_n or_o publish_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n verifi_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o he_o for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o corinthian_n be_v charge_v to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o device_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o than_o it_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contemn_v or_o less_o esteem_v but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n more_o fearful_a than_o the_o message_n of_o death_n institute_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o ordinance_n available_a and_o sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v his_o wil._n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o become_v a_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v our_o brother_n to_o become_v a_o alien_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o rather_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o us._n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o so_o then_o this_o censure_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o effect_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o shall_v work_v either_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o penitent_a see_v therefore_o god_n himself_o ratifi_v this_o solemn_a sentence_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o &_o take_v heed_n we_o contemn_v it_o not_o let_v it_o move_v we_o unto_o repentance_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o the_o prisoner_n afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o when_o that_o be_v publish_v do_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n when_o the_o lion_n roar_v do_v not_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n than_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o tremble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n chastisement_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n consider_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n god_n denounce_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o threaten_v to_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a three_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o hurt_v we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n nothing_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o can_v bless_v they_o &_o salute_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o acknowledge_v any_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhood_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o 8._o â—_o 29_o 8._o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v swine_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o food_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n who_o do_v not_o account_v the_o state_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a when_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n against_o god_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 20._o â—_o 4_o 25_o 33_o â—d_a 5_o 20._o and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n he_o that_o before_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o fat_a and_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v have_v his_o glory_n take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v worse_o they_o want_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o husk_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o his_o people_n they_o be_v as_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o caine._n they_o be_v possess_v in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n with_o satan_n as_o judas_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o vex_v they_o as_o saul_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o stone_n as_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v stink_a channel_n and_o filthy_a sink_n and_o be_v sweep_v away_o like_a dung_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la they_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o have_v sell_v their_o birthright_n as_o esau_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n they_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o abominable_a all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a and_o steely_a heart_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o enforce_v they_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o hour_n in_o this_o condition_n but_o behold_v yet_o great_a thing_n and_o more_o fearful_a than_o these_o four_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v as_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o though_o they_o be_v our_o wife_n or_o our_o husband_n or_o our_o child_n or_o our_o servant_n or_o our_o kinsfolk_n or_o our_o friend_n they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o those_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o no_o long_o a_o christian_a brother_n let_v he_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o no_o faithful_a person_n but_o as_o a_o turk_n or_o sarazin_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o he_o give_v they_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o vain_a which_o mercy_n be_v call_v dwell_v among_o they_o this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o for_o the_o building_n &_o prepare_v of_o a_o place_n decent_a for_o he_o to_o be_v serve_v so_o do_v the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n god_n must_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o service_n our_o church_n be_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o a_o house_n to_o he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o decay_v second_o the_o prophaner_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v worthy_a of_o severe_a punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n account_v of_o it_o as_o a_o spoil_n of_o himself_o mal._n 1._o if_o any_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n himself_o or_o not_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o constant_o avouch_v it_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o account_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o rob_n of_o himself_o three_o see_v it_o be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v it_o teach_v with_o what_o zeal_n &_o forwardness_n with_o what_o desire_n and_o delight_n we_o shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o with_o what_o reverence_n we_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o how_o unwilling_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o those_o holy_a exercise_n touch_v our_o joy_n in_o come_v to_o it_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n when_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o persecuter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o greevous_o complain_v of_o it_o psal_n 42_o 1_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n so_o psal_n 26_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal_n 122_o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o above_o all_o other_o place_n &_o delight_n in_o it_o great_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o touch_v our_o reverend_a behaviour_n when_o we_o be_v come_v we_o learn_v it_o by_o jacob_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o fear_n gen._n 28_o 16_o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o come_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o lord_n court_n we_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o set_v before_o we_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o comfortable_a meditation_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o think_v only_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o man_n there_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o shall_v have_v his_o presence_n and_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10._o and_o touch_v our_o departure_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o latter_a end_n belong_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o peradventure_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v again_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o at_o our_o choice_n to_o divide_v &_o to_o choose_v what_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o what_o not_o than_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o cup_n contain_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sign_n all_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o of_o intolerable_a contempt_n and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o whole_a word_n preach_v and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v a_o part_n only_o of_o his_o will_n but_o all_o his_o will_n and_o learn_v his_o whole_a counsel_n if_o the_o subject_n shall_v deal_v so_o unreverent_o in_o hear_v his_o prince_n speak_v as_o we_o unconscionable_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v he_o may_v well_o gather_v he_o be_v contemn_v the_o minister_n therefore_o must_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v before_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o put_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n of_o put_v out_o these_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v now_o we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n the_o execution_n thereof_o set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o they_o do_v put_v they_o out_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v no_o long_o among_o they_o when_o god_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o determine_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v they_o dare_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v any_o residence_n with_o they_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o moses_n the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v do_v by_o all_o israel_n the_o governor_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n the_o whole_a congregation_n give_v their_o consent_n it_o be_v do_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o offender_n doctrine_n no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v open_a offender_n this_o practice_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v suffer_v among_o they_o open_a wicked_a person_n to_o live_v unpunished_a and_o uncensured_a no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o any_o filthy_a liver_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o notorious_a offender_n among_o they_o as_o deut._n 23_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n nor_o a_o sodomite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n the_o corinthian_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v because_o they_o suffer_v one_o incestuous_a person_n to_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o corinth_n 5_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o â—he_n who_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o church_n how_o to_o live_v eph._n 5_o 3_o 5._o say_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n such_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v sundry_a church_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o suffer_v wicked_a person_n to_o rest_n in_o their_o bosom_n &_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o revel_v 2_o 14_o 20._o as_o namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n &_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o no_o church_n can_v without_o blame_n and_o blemish_n tolerate_v among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v far_o strengthen_v by_o reason_n 1_o many_o reason_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o do_v so_o that_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o heathen_a man_n so_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o heathen_a meeting_n moses_n teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o put_v out_o evil_a from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 23_o 14._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o because_o so_o it_o become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n to_o do_v eph._n 5_o 3._o now_o they_o be_v
lift_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v any_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o same_o sentence_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v as_o member_n benumb_v and_o want_v that_o lively_a feel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n the_o four_o end_n be_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o plague_v that_o church_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n josh_n 7.11_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v god_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o wrath_n turn_v away_o as_o we_o note_v by_o the_o zeal_n that_o phinehas_n show_v against_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n numb_a 25.7_o psal_n 106.30_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v last_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v another_o end_n of_o excommunication_n this_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o this_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n both_o from_o spare_v the_o guilty_a and_o from_o punish_v the_o guiltless_a from_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o great_a one_o and_o censure_v the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n too_o sharp_o from_o wink_v at_o great_a beam_n in_o some_o and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o mote_n of_o other_o this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o beat_a path_n of_o god_n word_n if_o then_o 10.31_o â—or_a 10.31_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o respect_v it_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o so_o serious_a and_o weighty_a a_o cause_n for_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o just_a condemnaon_n of_o the_o reprobate_n both_o which_o be_v further_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v right_o use_v 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n saying_n 6.3_o â—â—â—it_n 6.3_o 6_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a 7_o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v reoompense_v his_o trespass_n with_o the_o principal_a thereof_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o five_o part_n thereof_o 6.5_o levit._fw-la 6.5_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v trespass_v 8_o but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n beside_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o 9_o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v he_o 10_o and_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n shall_v be_v he_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n give_v the_o priest_n 10.12_o levit._fw-la 10.12_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v touch_v the_o put_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o pollute_a person_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o second_o part_n follow_v concern_v falsehood_n commit_v whereby_o our_o brother_n be_v damnify_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v to_o the_o 11_o verse_n our_o neighbour_n trust_v we_o and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o we_o at_o our_o word_n but_o we_o often_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v and_o defraud_v he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n against_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o nature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n themselves_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7.12_o in_o this_o division_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v this_o fault_n second_o the_o application_n of_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a law_n touch_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n the_o law_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o enact_v and_o then_o amplify_v by_o a_o proviso_n or_o exception_n set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v of_o a_o objection_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v deal_v false_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n by_o circumvent_a of_o he_o fraudulent_o or_o detain_v any_o of_o they_o wrongful_o whereby_o he_o be_v injure_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o &_o witness_v against_o he_o this_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o blot_v out_o and_o wash_v away_o his_o trespass_n and_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o confession_n second_o by_o restitution_n three_o by_o reconciliation_n first_o he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v free_o &_o willing_o what_o he_o have_v do_v know_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hide_v his_o sin_n nor_o by_o any_o colour_n keep_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o boot_v he_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o defend_v it_o or_o excuse_v it_o or_o diminish_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o other_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v hearty_a confession_n both_o of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o trespass_n and_o transgression_n second_o we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o from_o who_o we_o wrest_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n unto_o god_n unless_o also_o we_o make_v actual_a restitution_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v except_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o be_v restore_v wherefore_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v he_o must_v together_o with_o the_o principal_a make_v good_a the_o damage_n and_o put_v a_o five_o part_v more_o thereunto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v transgress_v this_o be_v do_v to_o discourage_v injurious_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o do_v wrong_a whether_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o restore_v the_o principal_a they_o know_v if_o their_o offence_n be_v find_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n three_o he_o must_v seel_v â—_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o ram_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o figure_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o appease_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n except_o we_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n except_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n a_o exception_n be_v annex_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o the_o offender_n that_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n may_v object_v and_o say_v how_o can_v i_o restore_v that_o i_o have_v take_v it_o may_v be_v the_o party_n be_v dead_a it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n neither_o brother_n nor_o kinsman_n may_v i_o not_o then_o lawful_o conceal_v it_o and_o just_o retain_v it_o unto_o myself_o i_o answer_v nay_o the_o lord_n answer_v thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n detain_v the_o good_n that_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o any_o good_a at_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v any_o way_n damnify_v let_v the_o loss_n be_v recompense_v and_o the_o damage_n restore_v provide_v always_o and_o be_v it_o far_o enact_v that_o if_o the_o owner_n be_v dead_a or_o unknown_a and_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n live_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n it_o shall_v not_o
sound_v out_o achan_n who_o have_v steal_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v hide_v it_o privy_o and_o convey_v it_o close_o into_o his_o tent_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n easy_o espy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o host_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o it_o 7.4_o josh_n 7.4_o but_o receive_v a_o overthrow_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai._n wherefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o man_n or_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o as_o if_o we_o be_v clear_a &_o innocent_a when_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o before_o god_n or_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o and_o angry_a against_o we_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n &_o we_o and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o man_n and_o us._n what_o though_o we_o can_v bribe_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o little_a at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o much_o wrong_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v go_v to_o law_n with_o we_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o we_o mighty_a they_o be_v poor_a and_o we_o rich_a they_o be_v empty_a and_o we_o full_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bribe_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v and_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a into_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v offer_v injury_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v our_o fault_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v amends_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o then_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o so_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v who_o we_o offend_v that_o be_v god_n and_o thereupon_o to_o account_v all_o sin_n heinous_a and_o capital_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v offend_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o prince_n because_o his_o person_n be_v great_a and_o high_a but_o what_o be_v all_o prince_n but_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o body_n must_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n if_o he_o give_v we_o once_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o steel_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o dead_a and_o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n he_o can_v make_v they_o alive_a quick_a and_o tender_a enough_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o find_v comfort_n in_o nothing_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o he_o will_v turn_v our_o moisture_n into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n and_o make_v all_o our_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v to_o clatter_n so_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v abhor_v bread_n and_o our_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n and_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o dally_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o child_n or_o to_o play_v with_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o fly_n do_v with_o the_o candle_n till_o she_o be_v consume_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n &_o godly_a fear_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o than_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o we_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v against_o who_o we_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o taste_v of_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o and_o then_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o release_v of_o our_o horrible_a plague_n as_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 16._o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o he_o by_o deny_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n 25.44_o matth._n 25.44_o shall_v answer_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a or_o in_o prison_n but_o christ_n jesus_n will_v reply_v against_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o not_o if_o this_o note_n that_o abound_v in_o david_n be_v find_v in_o us._n for_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o much_o accuse_v he_o for_o any_o fact_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o vriah_n as_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o much_o more_o for_o offend_v of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n then_o for_o the_o injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n if_o we_o stay_v not_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o regard_v nothing_o but_o man_n we_o shall_v never_o behold_v the_o true_a face_n of_o sin_n nor_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o of_o all_o enemy_n god_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a if_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o us._n second_o see_v god_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v use_v 2_o hurt_n and_o offend_v we_o learn_v that_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o he_o only_o when_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o any_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o wrong_n as_o do_v not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v for_o except_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v violate_v the_o creature_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o injury_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o no_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o must_v commit_v vengeance_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o that_o person_n that_o sustain_v god_n person_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a who_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o revenge_n be_v the_o revenge_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o rom._n 12.19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o lesson_n often_o urge_v always_o confess_v and_o yield_v unto_o but_o small_o regard_v and_o seldom_o practise_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n no_o god_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o title_n man_n run_v together_o like_o wild_a beast_n or_o as_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o revenge_v their_o own_o quarrel_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v whole_o commit_v against_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o against_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o it_o and_o god_n have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o the_o wrong_n touch_v they_o and_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o go_v about_o greedy_o to_o revenge_v wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o god_n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o revenge_n and_o so_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v other_o the_o great_a hurt_n fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o show_v themselves_o
if_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a both_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a god_n even_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n yet_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v even_o open_o read_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o outward_a practice_n for_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n be_v also_o merciful_a 2._o rom_n 2.4_o ephe._n 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o abound_v in_o compassion_n and_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o what_o then_o or_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o they_o shall_v we_o continue_v therefore_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v aught_o not_o rather_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n shall_v we_o after_o our_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o a_o treasure_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o just_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n deut._n 29.20_o strip_v all_o such_o as_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o conceit_n of_o mercy_n and_o opinion_n of_o escape_v from_o that_o foolish_a imagination_n he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o â—im_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n these_o person_n may_v call_v for_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o mercy_n they_o may_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o because_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prou._n 1.28_o 29._o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o howbeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o penitent_a only_o not_o to_o the_o obstinate_a the_o prophet_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o where_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o division_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v merciful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o those_o only_a that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o although_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o creep_v away_o close_o that_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o some_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n for_o who_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n some_o be_v obstinate_a sinner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o but_o terror_n &_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n because_o upon_o such_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o now_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a only_o unto_o such_o as_o repent_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o false_o that_o they_o may_v run_v on_o in_o evil_a way_n and_o yet_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n ask_v shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o they_o believe_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o call_v into_o question_n another_o part_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o promise_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o his_o judgement_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o promise_n aright_o neither_o will_v learn_v to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v &_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v which_o savour_v altogether_o of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n beside_o as_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o deny_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o lie_n &_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o to_o imagine_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o god_n whole_o compact_v of_o mercy_n that_o see_v sin_n but_o will_v not_o punish_v it_o that_o know_v who_o sin_v but_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n testify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a 3_o â—â—m_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n &_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o description_n of_o he_o exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v &_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n such_o then_o as_o think_v they_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o transgression_n without_o controlment_n or_o punishment_n because_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n do_v utter_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 17_o 15._o if_o then_o he_o hate_v it_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v or_o can_v do_v either_o of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o counterfeit_a god_n nor_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v no_o therwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v we_o must_v know_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n deny_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o will_v as_o well_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o perform_v his_o promise_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o both_o and_o whosoever_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a &_o consequent_o deni_v his_o justice_n have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o his_o god_n but_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n in_o conceive_v wrongful_o of_o his_o majesty_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v such_o damage_n and_o injury_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n do_v reach_n to_o god_n &_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n against_o he_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n to_o practice_v justice_n and_o equity_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fraud_n forgery_n falsehood_n &_o oppression_n whatsoever_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o
into_o hell_n fire_n for_o see_v we_o offend_v he_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o repair_v and_o come_v for_o pardon_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v give_v we_o pardon_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n against_o god_n only_o he_o fly_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 1._o verse_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n 4._o verse_n 2._o verse_n 4._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n &c_n &c_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o labour_v earnest_o and_o speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o get_v out_o and_o put_v to_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v if_o we_o get_v not_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n woe_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n one_o sin_n leave_v unpardoned_a be_v able_a to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v the_o state_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v they_o sin_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o true_a note_n of_o repentance_n to_o thirst_v after_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o penitent_n song_n he_o never_o plead_v merit_n but_o evermore_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v see_v our_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o then_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a against_o ourselves_o as_o than_o our_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o let_v they_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n with_o who_o be_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v help_v out_o of_o the_o water_n let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o &_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n when_o we_o seek_v not_o god_n he_o will_v seek_v we_o out_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o no_o man_n but_o he_o find_v he_o and_o herein_o appear_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v sound_v whereof_o many_o can_v speak_v to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o to_o his_o endless_a glory_n and_o praise_n such_o as_o seek_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n god_n have_v bring_v the_o mean_n home_o to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v abuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o kindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n unto_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o offer_v himself_o in_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o with_o pure_a heart_n and_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v reward_v temporal_o those_o that_o have_v humble_v themselves_o hypocritical_o and_o unsound_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o he_o regard_v true_a repentance_n indeed_o from_o hence_o be_v reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o christ_n have_v as_o though_o whosoever_o doubt_v of_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o challenge_v this_o pre-eminence_n who_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o as_o god_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o regality_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v give_v or_o impart_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o none_o other_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o he_o this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 9_o 3._o mar._n 2_o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o authority_n sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v forgive_v sin_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n &_o impiety_n against_o god_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v a_o commission_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o have_v no_o power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n they_o be_v not_o make_v competent_a judge_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v as_o minister_n not_o enable_v to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o christ_n then_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n their_o commission_n stretch_v no_o far_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n if_o then_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n sure_o not_o man_n can_v do_v it_o doubtless_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o can_v forgive_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o he_o be_v a_o sick_a man_n himself_o and_o need_v the_o physician_n if_o haply_o any_o physic_n will_v do_v he_o any_o any_o good_a which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v he_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v the_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v other_o that_o can_v save_v himself_o neither_o reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o another_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v need_v his_o mother_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n we_o must_v all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a go_v together_o to_o the_o physician_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v all_o of_o us._n it_o be_v christ_n shed_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v â—_o mat._n 11_o â—_o and_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 25._o esay_n 43_o â—_o 25._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n reprehend_v
they_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o sundry_a place_n set_v down_o this_o effect_n which_o himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v find_v and_o feel_v in_o his_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o 119._o psalm_n 24_o psalm_n 119_o 24_o be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o furnish_v we_o abundant_o with_o matter_n of_o comfort_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o 28_o verse_n 28_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n sanctify_v unto_o we_o to_o drive_v away_o heaviness_n this_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v use_v &_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o good_a proof_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v very_o available_a unto_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o bone_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v afterward_o 92._o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_n in_o his_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o statute_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n than_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o find_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n comfort_n two_o mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o leave_v we_o not_o desolate_a and_o destitute_a the_o other_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o riches_n let_v we_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o sorrow_n cast_v upon_o we_o through_o endure_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v never_o so_o deep_a into_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o &_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n verse_n 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v we_o show_v before_o that_o moses_n set_v down_o three_o way_n how_o this_o damage_n offer_v to_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o course_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o purge_v it_o away_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o where_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n go_v before_o there_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o we_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o he_o nor_o conceal_v our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o he_o god_n doctrine_n whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o lay_v forth_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o to_o discover_v they_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a example_n remember_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n when_o david_n be_v reproove_v of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o he_o answer_v 12._o 2_o sam._n 12._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n 13._o luke_n 18_o 13._o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 21._o luke_n 15_o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o like_a confession_n we_o read_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o when_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v even_o by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v out_o of_o ezra_n 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o nehem._n 9_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n first_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n howsoever_o we_o may_v hurt_v man_n and_o damnify_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yet_o the_o chief_a dishonour_n be_v do_v against_o god_n who_o law_n be_v break_v and_o transgress_v as_o psal_n 51_o 4._o against_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o then_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n be_v a_o iniquity_n commit_v against_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o but_o all_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o second_o we_o have_v show_v also_o before_o that_o reason_n 2_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n he_o only_o can_v give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n lapsis_fw-la cypri_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la that_o carry_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v greevous_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n yet_o they_o hold_v sound_o and_o sincere_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n they_o false_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o by_o their_o gloss_n yet_o they_o retain_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mark_n 2.7_o if_o then_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o three_o without_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n reason_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n nor_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n forgive_v we_o except_o in_o humility_n we_o confess_v unto_o he_o see_v without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o to_o find_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o uncase_v and_o uncover_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o show_v mercy_n towards_o we_o as_o prou._n 28_o verse_n 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v the_o same_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o the_o like_a remedy_n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o their_o unreverent_a &_o unworthy_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v some_o of_o they_o weak_a some_o sick_a and_o some_o dead_a if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corin._n 11_o 31._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 32_o verse_n 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o confession_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o before_o he_o four_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n reason_n 4_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a repentance_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o inward_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o will_v open_v our_o mouth_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o lay_v they_o open_a as_o then_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o with_o
when_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o deface_v and_o every_o way_n disgrace_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v their_o utter_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 16_o verse_n 8._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n strong_a in_o power_n deceitful_a in_o snare_a and_o dangerous_a in_o subdue_a of_o us._n they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v reckon_v and_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o then_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v live_v they_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o army_n of_o man_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o puissance_n have_v strike_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o deceive_v with_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o as_o the_o subtle_a harlot_n that_o flatter_v with_o her_o mouth_n they_o bring_v danger_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v then_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o perdition_n we_o shall_v also_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o as_o death_n nay_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2_o verse_n 14._o if_o we_o find_v they_o too_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a for_o we_o and_o ourselves_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o weapon_n luke_o 11_o verse_n 22._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n revel_v 5_o verse_n 5._o that_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o know_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n chap_n 1_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v call_v back_o again_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v retain_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v penitent_a he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o right_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a leeser_fw-ge then_o we_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o psalm_n 32._o at_o the_o first_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n he_o send_v for_o vriah_n and_o use_v sundry_a shift_n to_o convey_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n and_o thereby_o to_o cover_v his_o sin_n when_o that_o policy_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o send_v secret_o to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o they_o to_o retire_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o while_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v discover_v it_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o hereby_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thus_o he_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o can_v find_v none_o without_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v my_o iniquity_n psal_n 32_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o to_o hope_v again_o and_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v us._n when_o david_n have_v thus_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n that_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n that_o before_o threaten_v &_o thunder_v out_o the_o law_n now_o apply_v precious_a balm_n and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n saying_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v escape_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n again_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n nay_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sinful_a woman_n confess_v her_o sin_n by_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o answer_v concern_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7_o verse_n 47._o thus_o he_o speak_v gracious_o and_o comfortable_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n accuse_v himself_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n justify_v christ_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o the_o more_o often_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o the_o more_o merciful_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o far_o he_o will_v remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o and_o the_o near_o he_o will_v approach_v unto_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o a_o right_a confession_n many_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o find_v little_a comfort_n as_o pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n the_o israelite_n and_o many_o other_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v better_a than_o these_o man_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v better_a than_o they_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v with_o they_o and_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o self-love_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o other_o man_n virtue_n nor_o our_o own_o vice_n we_o be_v blind_a in_o see_v our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o we_o be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o quick_a eye_v to_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n face_n we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o than_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o no_o man_n see_v the_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o face_n so_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o deformity_n take_v a_o glass_n 23._o james_n 1_o 23._o which_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o secret_a &_o open_a sin_n we_o must_v behold_v our_o face_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o duty_n of_o confession_n and_o observe_v diligent_o the_o true_a property_n of_o it_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o unclean_a be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o a_o right_n penitent_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a they_o to_o hear_v man_n say_v i_o confess_v myself_o a_o
sinner_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o every_o man_n these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o word_n of_o course_n it_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o root_n it_o be_v blast_v in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v green_a in_o the_o leaf_n but_o bear_v no_o fruit_n it_o be_v beautiful_a without_o but_o soul_n and_o filthy_a within_o it_o be_v formal_a in_o show_n but_o fade_v in_o substance_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confession_n the_o property_n of_o right_a confession_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o they_o if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o or_o else_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n our_o special_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o the_o patient_a that_o will_v be_v cure_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o physician_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o acknowledge_v in_o what_o part_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n &_o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a when_o man_n complain_v to_o magistrate_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v they_o they_o will_v express_v in_o what_o particular_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v damnify_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o how_o sore_o we_o be_v sick_a especial_o consider_v he_o know_v our_o disease_n better_a than_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o confession_n this_o be_v sufficient_a because_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o he_o we_o may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o our_o craft_n and_o cunning_a with_o all_o our_o devise_n and_o policy_n with_o all_o our_o fetch_n and_o falsehood_n we_o can_v conceal_v they_o from_o god_n who_o eye_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n deliver_v hell_n &_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pro._n 15_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_a nothing_o so_o secret_a which_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v &_o add_v in_o what_o kind_n in_o blood-guiltinesse_n 8._o psal_n 51_o 14._o 1_o chr._n 21_o 8._o and_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n so_o paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o we_o see_v then_o to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v to_o confess_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o come_v to_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o man_n and_o stoop_v down_o to_o they_o but_o never_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o acknowledge_v how_o shameful_o they_o have_v break_v his_o law_n we_o have_v many_o false_a tear_n shed_v to_o blind_a and_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o they_o never_o seek_v unfeigned_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 28._o james_n 4_o 12._o math._n 10_o 28._o and_o never_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a kind_n of_o humiliation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o we_o must_v set_v out_o our_o sin_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n property_n the_o second_o property_n as_o beggar_n that_o uncover_v their_o sore_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o and_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v our_o sin_n light_a and_o lesser_a than_o they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v enlarge_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v vile_a &_o heinous_a as_o they_o be_v a_o notable_a practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n psal_n 51_o 5._o he_o ascend_v up_o from_o his_o present_a sin_n to_o his_o original_a corruption_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 6._o when_v the_o people_n have_v transgress_v by_o make_v affinity_n with_o stranger_n take_v of_o their_o daughter_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o son_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n &_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v confess_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v confess_v how_o much_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v we_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n but_o we_o must_v clear_v he_o and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o he_o proceed_v against_o us._n we_o hear_v how_o paul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o horrible_o gal._n 1_o 13._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o utter_v this_o speech_n solâ—tar_n pernar_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solâ—tar_n make_v a_o lie_n or_o speak_v for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n esteem_v not_o man_n sin_n like_o his_o own_o nor_o understand_v another_o man_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o nor_o feel_v another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o thus_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o word_n and_o away_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o stand_v long_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o humble_v themselves_o too_o far_o whereas_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o too_o vile_a nor_o hate_v our_o sin_n too_o much_o many_o confess_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v present_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o like_v to_o the_o harlot_n that_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o commit_v iniquity_n pro._n 30_o 20._o whereas_o we_o shall_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n as_o our_o utter_a enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o destruction_n three_o property_n the_o three_o property_n our_o confession_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v sound_a at_o the_o root_n otherwise_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v blast_v rot_a corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a as_o prou._n 4_o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n and_o chap._n 23_o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n ps_n 6.7_o 6._o who_o soul_n be_v trouble_v very_o sore_o i_o faint_v in_o my_o mourning_n i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o unfeigned_o he_o come_v to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o publican_n when_o he_o smite_v his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v touch_v and_o take_v his_o hart_n to_o have_v offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n if_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n only_o a_o outward_a confession_n fetch_v no_o far_a than_o from_o the_o mouth_n it_o return_v empty_a to_o we_o again_o and_o never_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n this_o lip-labour_n god_n hate_v as_o a_o lame_a offering_n and_o a_o maim_a sacrifice_n the_o hart_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o
servant_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n freeman_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o 10._o luke_n 10._o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o our_o riches_n &_o treasure_n and_o in_o our_o store_n and_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o they_o may_v delight_v the_o eye_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o they_o can_v not_o comfort_v the_o heart_n nor_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hereby_o what_o true_a comfort_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o glad_a tiding_n can_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v not_o verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v he_o &_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o this_o division_n we_o have_v the_o application_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a law_n amplify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v the_o oblation_n and_o hallow_a thing_n to_o sustain_v they_o levit._n 10_o 12._o now_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o so_o god_n appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v steal_v and_o have_v no_o owner_n or_o heir_n alive_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v dead_a or_o not_o know_v to_o who_o they_o may_v of_o right_o belong_v thus_o do_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n therein_o maintain_v doctrine_n the_o miniâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o but_o rather_o come_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o liberal_a diet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n by_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o such_o like_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v also_o a_o good_a reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o equal_a comparison_n but_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a see_v their_o office_n be_v great_a the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o hire_n of_o their_o labour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 4_o gen._n 14._o â—â—_o heb._n 7_o 4_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o war_n god_n have_v disperse_v the_o levite_n among_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o assign_v they_o city_n to_o inhabit_v in_o all_o their_o quarter_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o sound_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v and_o assign_v unto_o they_o god_n promise_v to_o become_v their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v they_o 12._o deut_n 12_o 12._o the_o levite_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n he_o assign_v also_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n a_o worthy_a portion_n so_o that_o none_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o want_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v towards_o their_o teacher_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sustain_v honest_o liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o aught_o to_o have_v double_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o 1._o tim._n 5.18_o not_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v abound_v and_o other_o want_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v rich_o or_o riotous_o &_o other_o beggarly_a as_o hypocrite_n deal_v among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o this_o commandment_n have_v draw_v dry_a the_o treasure_n of_o prince_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n as_o their_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n every_o where_n testify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v build_v they_o palace_n and_o castle_n like_o prince_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a pension_n and_o contribution_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o abound_v in_o superfluity_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v they_o be_v content_a reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o strong_a cord_n that_o can_v be_v break_v first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a where_o he_o set_v down_o sundry_a similitude_n which_o serve_v fit_o and_o notable_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o light_n bring_v forth_o to_o open_a and_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a the_o soldier_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n 9.7_o â—or_a 9.7_o fight_v not_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o have_v his_o pay_n and_o wage_n of_o his_o captain_n that_o have_v call_v he_o the_o planter_n that_o plant_v tree_n eat_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v set_v and_o graft_v the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v a_o flock_n eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v reap_v that_o which_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o gather_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 13.14_o king_n 2.12_o â—_o 13.14_o they_o plant_v as_o gardiner_n they_o sow_v as_o husbandman_n they_o feed_v as_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o maintenance_n for_o their_o person_n answerable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v debtor_n unto_o they_o all_o honest_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a band_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o either_o of_o they_o owe_v a_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a equity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v recompense_v our_o benefactor_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o be_v bind_v to_o
and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o signification_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n first_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mar._n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o both_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o bare_a assent_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o deut._n 27.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o mount_n ebal_n he_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n crave_v and_o desire_v against_o herself_o if_o she_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o be_v suspect_v and_o have_v defile_v the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a that_o the_o curse_n here_o threaten_v may_v turn_v upon_o she_o and_o enter_v into_o she_o for_o as_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o that_o which_o be_v due_o and_o true_o deserve_v shall_v undoubted_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o note_v the_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n the_o innocency_n of_o her_o cause_n the_o uprightness_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o come_v not_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n to_o this_o trial_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v guilty_a come_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n as_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o delivery_n where_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v not_o fearful_o &_o doubtful_o but_o bold_o and_o confident_o as_o one_o that_o be_v assure_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n 1._o â—â—ct_n 1._o in_o this_o division_n some_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v it_o unto_o she_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n of_o it_o unto_o she_o and_o she_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o then_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o â—er_n â—er_n first_o to_o teach_v that_o every_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o word_n join_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a &_o naked_a sign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o his_o ointment_n second_o it_o respect_v the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o herself_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v event_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o before_o lay_v hide_v all_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 2._o â—ct_n 2._o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a yea_o so_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a that_o it_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o proverb_n let_v that_o happen_v to_o thou_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o this_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o she_o shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o other_o both_o because_o she_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o fault_n and_o because_o she_o add_v unto_o it_o these_o two_o crime_n impudence_n a_o especial_a stain_n and_o blot_v in_o that_o sex_n and_o perjury_n a_o capital_a crime_n in_o all_o person_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o audaciousness_n to_o undergo_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o trial_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o evermore_o to_o conceal_v her_o offence_n and_o not_o confess_v it_o like_v to_o achan_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o 7.16_o josh_n 7.16_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v take_v but_o he_o be_v not_o move_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v take_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v bring_v man_n by_o man_n zabdiwas_n take_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o until_o himself_o be_v take_v and_o that_o he_o be_v point_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o like_v unto_o judas_n that_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o mock_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o see_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o think_v 27.3_o matth._n 27.3_o what_o have_v i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o suspect_a wife_n to_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o first_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o from_o the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v even_o until_o the_o last_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o remorse_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o shamelessness_n and_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n beside_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v have_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o pierce_v her_o heart_n hard_a than_o stone_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v she_o will_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o and_o not_o have_v swallow_v this_o be_v great_a than_o a_o camel_n so_o that_o to_o add_v to_o adultery_n the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n argue_v a_o person_n give_v over_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o be_v like_o unto_o profane_a esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o despise_v the_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v sin_n so_o he_o regard_v not_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v it_o and_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o unto_o it_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v she_o by_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o solemn_a manner_n set_v down_o of_o the_o woman_n either_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v put_v the_o holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o take_v dust_n from_o the_o pavement_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o he_o conceive_v word_n of_o curse_v to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o go_v before_o to_o rehearse_v they_o she_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o utter_v what_o she_o please_v lest_o she_o shall_v seek_v evasion_n by_o any_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o than_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v his_o name_n &_o to_o purge_v herself_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v do_v to_o humble_v she_o &_o to_o give_v her_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o she_o double_v not_o her_o fault_n and_o join_v to_o one_o great_a sin_n another_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v perjury_n to_o her_o adultery_n a_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o the_o offence_n against_o her_o husband_n necessity_n doctrine_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n whether_o it_o be_v public_o or_o private_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o before_o any_o other_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abrahaâ—_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o forswear_n to_o bind_v himself_o from_o covetousness_n that_o as_o before_o he_o
of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.34_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v make_v utter_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reproove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o restrain_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o perjury_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o that_o if_o so_o be_v man_n swear_v true_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v common_o as_o if_o god_n take_v no_o regard_n of_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o of_o our_o common_a talk_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n elsewhere_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o than_o of_o idle_a oath_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12.36_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n 13_o â—6_n 13_o which_o be_v express_o command_v of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 14._o by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17.1_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o by_o the_o angel_n revel_v 10.6_o by_o the_o judge_n judg._n 15.12_o by_o the_o king_n 1._o sam._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o and_o therefore_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o swear_v if_o any_o reply_n in_o their_o name_n and_o behalf_n that_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o new_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n esay_n 1â—_n 1â—_n jere._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o never_o whole_o for_o bad_a it_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o abolish_v the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o moreover_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o israel_n teach_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o man_n swear_v vain_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n by_o the_o creature_n so_o long_o as_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n not_o only_o to_o forswear_v but_o to_o swear_v vain_o and_o common_o by_o what_o name_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v yea_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v consider_v that_o he_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o 22._o matth._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o this_o error_n of_o these_o pharisee_n be_v maintain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o practise_v common_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o think_v they_o may_v swear_v as_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o they_o swear_v true_o and_o if_o they_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o swear_v and_o swear_v again_o without_o controlment_n second_o they_o allege_v also_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.12_o object_n 2_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v not_o always_o take_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n general_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v but_o limit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o lawful_a if_o then_o we_o will_v understand_v scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o wander_v from_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o it_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o only_o infinite_a inconvenience_n but_o diverse_a absurdity_n impossibility_n heresy_n contradiction_n and_o impiety_n will_v follow_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o moses_n esay_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n no_o he_o point_v out_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o receive_v or_o show_v any_o other_o than_o himself_o so_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o what_o then_o may_v he_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v may_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o adulterer_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o such_o like_a no_o but_o herein_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o answer_v by_o supposition_n that_o albeit_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 9.22_o do_v he_o hereby_o make_v himself_o a_o libertine_n or_o establish_v libertinism_n or_o purchase_v a_o protection_n for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o so_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o change_v himself_o into_o all_o fashion_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o we_o must_v not_o cleave_v servile_o to_o the_o letter_n nor_o stick_v to_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o right_a meaning_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o send_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o condemn_v lightness_n in_o swear_v whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v direct_o or_o indirect_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o use_v with_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o can_v be_v but_o in_o case_n of_o importance_n and_o necessity_n we_o have_v example_n beyond_o all_o exception_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o have_v use_v a_o oath_n as_o we_o note_v before_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n have_v general_o and_o utter_o be_v unlawful_a reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o to_o omit_v this_o sect_n and_o to_o proceed_v it_o reprove_v such_o as_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o person_n that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unmeet_a to_o take_v any_o oath_n for_o see_v a_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v up_o sober_o discreet_o and_o advise_o and_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o truth_n can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v it_o convince_v such_o of_o temerity_n and_o want_n of_o discretion_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o who_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o be_v suspect_v and_o of_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v false_a many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o witness_n as_o child_n furious_a person_n drunkard_n common_a liar_n such_o who_o body_n be_v wither_v and_o consequent_o their_o memory_n decay_v such_o as_o be_v idiot_n and_o lunatike_n common_a swearer_n ruffian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n rogue_n and_o straggler_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o no_o where_o to_o dwell_v infidel_n heretic_n and_o unbeliever_n all_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bore_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n for_o unsufficient_a person_n because_o either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o validity_n of_o a_o oath_n nor_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v or_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a may_v easy_o be_v
that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o if_o then_o god_n spare_v not_o most_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n through_o their_o sin_n that_o abuse_v they_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n except_o we_o keep_v they_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a the_o last_o motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o god_n and_o not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v or_o to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v he_o by_o live_v chaste_o and_o continent_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a god_n have_v good_a right_n to_o challenge_v we_o as_o his_o own_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o buy_v we_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o we_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o a_o world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o world_n of_o riches_n and_o treasure_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o a_o price_n far_o great_a than_o all_o man_n caâ—_n conceive_v for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o precious_a as_o the_o dignity_n the_o majesty_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n change_v and_o diminish_v when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o suffer_v in_o it_o the_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o our_o body_n be_v another_o man_n right_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v they_o to_o filthiness_n at_o our_o own_o carnal_a pleasure_n we_o have_v not_o authority_n over_o ourselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v as_o another_o man_n servant_n we_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n christ_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n from_o satan_n from_o death_n and_o from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o pertain_v as_o a_o proper_a possession_n to_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o us._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v his_o servant_n our_o profession_n our_o call_n and_o our_o redemption_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o fornication_n serve_v his_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o enemy_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o marry_a person_n live_v chaste_o and_o keep_v the_o vessel_n of_o their_o body_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o twofold_a chastity_n one_o of_o the_o single_a life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o marry_v chastity_n of_o single_a life_n be_v with_o all_o carefulness_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n affection_n and_o body_n in_o holiness_n chastity_n in_o marriage_n be_v when_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o wedlock_n be_v observe_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a league_n or_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n forge_n or_o falsify_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v in_o bargain_n and_o sale_n either_o by_o convey_v some_o secret_a title_n or_o interest_n to_o himself_o or_o by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v but_o behold_v by_o a_o unclean_a life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o holy_a covenant_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v break_v and_o violate_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o husband_n owe_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n if_o either_o of_o they_o keep_v not_o promise_v yet_o oftentimes_o all_o this_o vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o whore_v and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n threaten_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o hosea_n chap._n 4._o and_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o verse_n this_o sin_n spread_v far_o like_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a leprosy_n whoredom_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o whoredom_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o one_o part_n after_o another_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v defile_v like_v to_o fire_n that_o be_v once_o kindle_v run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o until_o all_o be_v consume_v there_o be_v a_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n math._n 5_o 28._o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o entertain_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o burn_a or_o boil_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o that_o so_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v suffer_v a_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o peter_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o aduiterie_n this_o make_v job_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o go_v not_o astray_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v astray_o the_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o commit_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o they_o walk_v with_o outstretch_v neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n esa_n chap_n 3_o verse_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o adultery_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o which_o we_o fall_v into_o when_o we_o listen_v unto_o unchaste_a and_o unclean_a talk_n utter_v by_o other_o when_o we_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o yet_o show_v no_o dislike_n unto_o it_o no_o hatred_n of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o adultery_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tongue_n when_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o unchaste_a speech_n and_o filthy_a ribaldry_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v corrupt_v and_o our_o own_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v corrupt_a already_o forasmuch_o as_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12._o what_o religion_n soever_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o deceive_v our_o own_o heart_n except_o we_o learn_v to_o bridle_v our_o own_o tongue_n jam._n 1_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n ephes_n 4_o 29._o that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v 33._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 33._o that_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n last_o there_o be_v a_o adultery_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o fact_n and_o be_v call_v sin_n finish_v all_o the_o former_a be_v as_o step_n &_o degree_n lead_v to_o this_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o birth_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v for_o wherefore_o do_v unclean_a person_n nourish_v in_o themselves_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o because_o they_o purpose_v to_o commit_v the_o outward_a act_n when_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o these_o kind_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n 3._o ephes_n 5_o 3._o as_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god._n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o this_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o that_o which_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n sin_v against_o god_n adultery_n the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o against_o ourselves_o
those_o man_n that_o accuse_v daniel_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v the_o mastery_n over_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n david_n sin_v in_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 11â—_n 2_o sam._n 11â—_n he_o be_v pay_v home_o and_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n his_o own_o son_n break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o he_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o own_o family_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o one_o against_o another_o absalon_n spread_v a_o tent_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n amnon_n deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n to_o revenge_v this_o absalon_n kill_v his_o own_o brother_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o blood_n require_v blood_n so_o that_o the_o murderer_n require_v vengeance_n of_o god_n albeit_o peradventure_o he_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o see_v this_o in_o joab_n he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o escape_v a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v forget_v but_o at_o length_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v not_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o â—_o 1_o king_n 2._o â—_o matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o he_o that_o rash_o and_o unjust_o censure_v other_o feel_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o just_o albeit_o they_o defame_v he_o unjust_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v recompense_v this_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n bring_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n so_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n neither_o need_v we_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v example_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o turn_v over_o history_n of_o age_n past_a for_o we_o have_v it_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a league_n in_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n they_o confederate_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o have_v reward_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n he_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o midianite_n that_o slay_v one_o another_o â—â—_o judg._n 2._o â—â—_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v he_o set_v up_o a_o gibbet_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n because_o he_o bow_v not_o unto_o he_o â—â—_o ester_n â—_o â—â—_o howbeit_o himself_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o mordecai_n escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v and_o advance_v who_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n stop_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o allege_v or_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o when_o god_n retail_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v doubtless_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n or_o allegation_n for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n even_o against_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o example_n of_o adonibezek_n be_v take_v by_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n he_o have_v his_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o requite_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o own_o cruelty_n judg._n 1_o ver_fw-la 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o he_o die_v if_o then_o god_n be_v just_a he_o can_v but_o measure_v all_o his_o action_n by_o justice_n for_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o he_o will_v make_v man_n themselves_o confess_v reason_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n as_o prou._n 20_o 23._o diverse_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n revel_v 16_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v where_o he_o conclude_v that_o their_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v that_o delight_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o because_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a lord_n his_o justice_n shine_v among_o man_n in_o all_o place_n in_o that_o he_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a punishment_n send_v from_o he_o so_o that_o their_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o ungodly_a be_v full_o worthy_a of_o such_o punishment_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o malefactor_n have_v their_o desert_n how_o then_o can_v they_o complain_v of_o iniquity_n or_o injustice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o own_o and_o he_o pai_v they_o the_o debt_n he_o owe_v they_o with_o their_o own_o money_n god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2._o and_o give_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n this_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n when_o he_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v then_o he_o annex_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 6._o â—evel_n 16_o 6._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o man_n how_o great_a they_o be_v we_o can_v marvel_v when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o recompense_v they_o with_o such_o measure_n four_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o god_n require_v reason_n 4_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o recompense_n like_o for_o like_a moses_n say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n exod._n 21_o 24._o such_o a_o blemish_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o levit._n 24_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o law_n repeal_v or_o dislike_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 5_o 38._o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o place_n he_o only_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o by_o private_a person_n according_a to_o their_o private_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o revenge_n who_o be_v not_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o high_a power_n recompense_v the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o will_v measure_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v most_o equal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o measure_n we_o meet_v 1._o luke_n 6_o 38._o matth._n 26_o 52._o esay_n 33_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a
we_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a again_o that_o he_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o which_o spoil_v shall_v be_v spoil_v that_o he_o which_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n revel_v 13_o 10._o that_o what_o a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o by_o what_o a_o man_n sin_v by_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o evil_n shall_v hit_v the_o worker_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v press_v with_o his_o own_o example_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o equality_n that_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o other_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o other_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o truth_n very_o strong_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o reason_n that_o god_n punish_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offend_v &_o dishonour_v he_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o use_v 1_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a brief_o to_o point_v out_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n first_o this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o tail_n and_o train_n after_o it_o the_o sinner_n shall_v never_o escape_v but_o find_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v this_o in_o whoredom_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o careless_a in_o punish_v of_o it_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n such_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a disease_n as_o our_o forefather_n never_o know_v neither_o hear_v off_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o commit_v new_a sin_n shall_v not_o the_o wise_a god_n catch_v we_o in_o our_o wisdom_n 19_o 1_o corin._n 3_o 19_o and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o punishment_n that_o be_v proportion_v according_a to_o our_o transgression_n let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v over_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n over_o our_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n over_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n lest_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o one_o particular_a point_v out_o math._n 7._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &c_n &c_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o such_o as_o censure_v other_o procure_v and_o provoke_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o govern_v our_o tongue_n aright_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n that_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o be_v defame_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n &_o providence_n that_o such_o as_o give_v rash_a judgement_n shall_v have_v rash_a judgement_n give_v of_o they_o here_o be_v then_o a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o make_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n consider_v it_o have_v such_o a_o penalty_n go_v with_o it_o or_o follow_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o us._n if_o we_o do_v only_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o punish_v sin_n &_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o light_n 12._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o and_o visit_v the_o man_n that_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o withhold_v we_o from_o it_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wickedness_n for_o how_o can_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o he_o or_o how_o can_v we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v assure_o punish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v and_o another_o to_o punish_v as_o we_o have_v sin_v both_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o clear_a god_n of_o injustice_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o our_o sin_n he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o have_v his_o sword_n rust_v in_o his_o sheath_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o after_o he_o have_v whet_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o terrible_a stroke_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o we_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n &_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v weigh_v we_o out_o our_o punishment_n with_o a_o equal_a weight_n and_o when_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v levit_fw-la 26_o verse_n 24._o that_n if_o we_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o he_o will_v also_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o we_o and_o smite_v we_o yet_o seven_o time_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o we_o &_o will_v chastise_v we_o seven_o time_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o sore_a anger_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v it_o may_v bring_v comfort_n or_o at_o least_o some_o ease_n if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a punishment_n may_v slake_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o transgression_n against_o god_n and_o his_o affliction_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v square_v one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o great_a punishment_n neither_o shall_v a_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o lesser_a punishment_n but_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o he_o with_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n press_v against_o the_o jew_n math._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 32_o 35._o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o righteous_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o great_o we_o sin_n and_o how_o greevous_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v add_v judgement_n unto_o judgement_n a_o necessary_a point_n careful_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o other_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a doubtless_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o have_v receive_v much_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n that_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o that_o know_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o luke_n 12_o ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o if_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o lord_n than_o capernanm_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n must_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n do_v in_o it_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n mat_n 11_o 23._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v ae_v to_o who_o man_n much_o commit_v the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n we_o be_v of_o all_o people_n the_o most_o unthankful_a so_o that_o as_o our_o blessing_n have_v be_v great_a our_o plague_n and_o punishment_n shall_v
be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n last_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o use_v 4_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a oppressor_n that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n by_o their_o covetous_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n who_o measure_n hard_a measure_n unto_o other_o and_o pull_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o without_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o feel_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o be_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o rack_v the_o poor_a how_o they_o engross_v and_o withhold_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a that_o be_v they_o sell_v little_a for_o much_o lessen_v the_o measure_n and_o enhaunce_v the_o price_n they_o sell_v a_o little_a come_v for_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n they_o make_v a_o dearth_n without_o scarcity_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o other_o when_o god_n have_v give_v plenty_n to_o themselves_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o oft-tentimes_a when_o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o we_o we_o deal_v niggardly_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o heaven_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 21_o 22._o and_o they_o hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o come_v and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o they_o hear_v israel_n what_o a_o shame_n nay_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o we_o nor_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n be_v not_o feel_v of_o we_o when_o god_n send_v fruitful_a time_n and_o season_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 23._o that_o neither_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o head_n be_v as_o brass_n nor_o the_o earth_n underneath_o our_o foot_n be_v as_o iron_n but_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o rain_n and_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n as_o tough_a as_o steel_n and_o as_o inflexible_a as_o brass_n one_o to_o another_o and_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o we_o how_o cruel_a be_v we_o that_o make_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v evil_a towards_o our_o brother_n 34._o â—se_n 34._o these_o be_v they_o that_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o soul_n for_o dearth_n and_o famine_n nay_o they_o not_o only_o desire_v it_o but_o cause_v it_o when_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o and_o send_v it_o upon_o other_o when_o god_n have_v not_o send_v it_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o feast_v and_o banquet_v of_o merriment_n and_o pastime_n when_o as_o their_o poor_a brethren_n weep_v and_o lament_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o they_o long_o look_v for_o and_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o sweet_a meat_n have_v sour_a sauce_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o a_o fearful_a woe_n belong_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o son_n &_o daughter_n and_o good_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o other_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v and_o distribute_v the_o measure_n unto_o other_o they_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a favour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n as_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o other_o in_o their_o trouble_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n he_o call_v for_o mercy_n in_o his_o misery_n 21._o luke_n 16_o 21._o and_o crave_v the_o crumb_n only_o that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n but_o they_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o how_o speed_v he_o in_o the_o end_n we_o read_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abraham_n but_o can_v not_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o quench_v his_o heat_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o never_o go_v out_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o lazarus_n a_o small_a request_n the_o crumb_n of_o his_o table_n nay_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o and_o he_o can_v obtain_v himself_o a_o little_a water_n not_o so_o much_o that_o lazarus_n may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o give_v he_o thereby_o any_o ease_n &_o refresh_n to_o conclude_v he_o that_o will_v show_v no_o mercy_n find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n torment_n without_o ease_n heat_n without_o cool_v and_o misery_n without_o end_n the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o sue_v unto_o but_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o he_o pray_v and_o entreat_v but_o can_v be_v hear_v all_o humane_a thing_n be_v frail_a and_o uncertain_a he_o that_o be_v to_o day_n aloft_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o low_a enough_o the_o next_o day_n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o tomorrow_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o trouble_v the_o widow_n to_o vex_v the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n lest_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o oppress_v they_o but_o how_o will_v that_o be_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n do_v he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o say_v my_o wrath_n shall_v be_v kinle_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n 24._o exod._n 22_o 24._o so_o that_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a see_v how_o the_o lord_n threarn_v to_o bring_v woe_n upon_o they_o that_o work_v woe_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o multiply_v sorrow_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o use_n urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v chap._n 33_o 1._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v &_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v their_o time_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o god_n have_v his_o season_n also_o and_o have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v be_v spoil_v the_o robber_n shall_v be_v rob_v the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v oppress_v &_o they_o that_o do_v wicked_o to_o other_o shall_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v wicked_o against_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o peter_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n and_o forgat_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o and_o to_o fight_v withal_o be_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n math._n 26.52_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n god_n will_v set_v sword_n against_o sword_n and_o wound_n against_o wound_n yea_o and_o life_n against_o life_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o cruel_a slaughter_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n they_o give_v against_o other_o chap._n 13_o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o church_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o see_v such_o judgement_n execute_v and_o such_o threaten_n
of_o corruption_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o by_o it_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o his_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n commend_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o overflow_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o abound_v in_o kindness_n chap._n 1_o 7._o &_o chap._n 2_o 4_o 7._o he_o set_v out_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o &_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o chap._n 3_o 8._o he_o call_v his_o grace_n towards_o we_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v we_o to_o a_o diet_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o pine_v we_o or_o famish_v we_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o only_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o state_n and_o hold_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o he_o deal_v bountiful_o towards_o we_o &_o make_v our_o cup_n to_o over_o flow_n if_o then_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o abundant_a in_o kindness_n if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o exceed_o riches_n unsearchable_a riches_n riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o his_o child_n find_v he_o gracious_a towards_o they_o above_o all_o that_o the_o tongue_n can_v desire_v or_o the_o heart_n can_v think_v forasmuch_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n be_v evermore_o better_a than_o his_o word_n and_o perform_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o promise_v little_a and_o perform_v much_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n indeed_o that_o never_o falsify_v his_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v make_v the_o say_v of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3_o 3._o he_o remain_v always_o true_a and_o faithful_a constant_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o delude_v any_o nor_o dally_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o mean_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 33.4_o and_o 89._o he_o promise_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o give_v to_o inferior_n that_o be_v obedient_a a_o long_a life_n yet_o sometime_o they_o die_v betimes_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a have_v prosper_v in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v long_o how_o then_o will_n some_o say_v be_v god_n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o how_o be_v he_o certain_a of_o his_o promise_n because_o albeit_o he_o take_v we_o away_o yet_o he_o perform_v it_o by_o give_v much_o more_o than_o he_o promise_v when_o herod_n promise_v to_o his_o wanton_a minion_n that_o dance_v before_o he_o â—â—_o mark_v 6_o â—â—_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o he_o have_v resign_v up_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o her_o hand_n so_o if_o god_n promise_v a_o prolong_a life_n â—â—_o exod_n 20_o â—â—_o and_o give_v instead_o of_o it_o a_o perpetual_a life_n here_o be_v more_o than_o half_a in_o half_a gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o he_o that_o promise_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o perform_v twenty_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o he_o that_o promise_v a_o yard_n of_o cloth_n and_o give_v a_o ell_n of_o velvet_n do_v not_o break_v his_o promise_n or_o falsify_v his_o word_n three_o as_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v reason_n 3_o infinite_a in_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o employ_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3_o 20._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o crave_v or_o desire_v we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o do_v of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o many_o notable_a experience_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v and_o mark_v they_o use_v 1_o diligent_o first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o good_a end_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n it_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o must_v all_o drink_n of_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o another_o let_v we_o not_o sink_v down_o under_o it_o but_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o principle_n and_o fasten_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n with_o which_o we_o deal_v as_o on_o a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o his_o mercy_n shall_v superabound_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n one_o affliction_n follow_v another_o as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n roul_v after_o another_o as_o psal_n 42._o verse_n 7._o one_o deep_o call_v another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o flood_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 66._o psalm_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o net_n thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n but_o thou_o bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n nothing_o therefore_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n this_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v better_o unto_o we_o than_o his_o word_n we_o can_v believe_v too_o much_o concern_v god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o hope_v too_o far_o of_o his_o mercy_n true_a it_o be_v we_o oftentimes_o presume_v too_o far_o of_o the_o kindness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o expectation_n we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o much_o when_o we_o go_v away_o empty_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n great_a than_o infidelity_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o hear_v when_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o he_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o you_o call_v his_o word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n you_o call_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o question_n you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o effect_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o not_o yea_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o the_o prince_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v in_o mercy_n during_o the_o famine_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 7_o 1._o 1._o â—ings_n 7_o 1._o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o such_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o strange_a but_o impossible_a unto_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n at_o a_o sudden_a and_o no_o mean_n appear_v how_o or_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v verse_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n denounce_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n execute_v this_o sentence_n and_o let_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o business_n commit_v
that_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o or_o witness_v against_o they_o or_o any_o way_n suspect_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o arraign_v they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v prove_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o call_v he_o convince_v he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v genesis_n chap._n 3.9_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n commit_v by_o his_o natural_a or_o rather_o unnatural_a brother_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o conceal_v it_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.10_o david_n secret_a whoredom_n and_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v commit_v close_o yet_o they_o be_v descry_v and_o discover_v by_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o secret_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 8.6_o son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n but_o turn_v thou_o yet_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a abomination_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n begin_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o news_n and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o will_v they_o when_o once_o they_o have_v find_v he_o to_o come_v and_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v he_o 2.8_o matth._n 2.8_o but_o god_n warn_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o god_n can_v reveal_v they_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o mean_v howbeit_o god_n law_n into_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n well_o enough_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o neglect_v by_o they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o before_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 1_o and_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v be_v establish_v 2._o cor._n 13.1_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n shall_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v first_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v hide_v we_o or_o our_o work_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o secrecy_n of_o place_n nor_o cunning_a devise_n and_o fetch_v of_o politic_a man_n can_v help_v we_o or_o conceal_v us._n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 139.9_o 10_o 11._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n about_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o upon_o which_o they_o go_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o dauâ—d_n lay_v before_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o hart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o psal_n 7.10_o and_o 26.2_o and_o 139.13_o jerem._n 11.20_o and_o 20.12_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n reason_v 3_o that_o man_n eye_n can_v search_v into_o be_v notwithstanding_o know_v unto_o god_n when_o no_o man_n with_o all_o his_o cunning_n can_v dive_v or_o delve_v so_o deep_a as_o into_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pierce_v into_o they_o as_o pro._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o can_v pierce_v so_o far_o as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o who_o can_v behold_v the_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o descover_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n or_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o all_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n four_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o reason_n 4_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o who_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n know_v to_o the_o workman_n the_o art_n to_o the_o artificer_n and_o the_o pot_n to_o the_o potter_n he_o see_v not_o only_o near_a but_o a_o far_o off_o he_o know_v our_o down_n sit_v and_o our_o uprising_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o conceal_v from_o other_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n our_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o cover_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n see_v then_o god_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v breath_n and_o motion_n from_o he_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n commit_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o this_o principle_n be_v strong_o confirm_v use_v 1_o and_o so_o carry_v authority_n to_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o see_v our_o secret_n be_v not_o secret_n with_o god_n and_o our_o counsel_n be_v not_o counsel_n to_o he_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o have_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n their_o heart_n their_o thought_n their_o deal_n their_o desire_n their_o delight_n their_o word_n their_o action_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 14._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v they_o will_v free_o &_o frank_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v unto_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n it_o
hence_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o this_o solemn_a form_n be_v set_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n or_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o the_o people_n neither_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n or_o within_o the_o door_n of_o a_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o blush_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v utter_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o many_o witness_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v utterance_n and_o ability_n undoubted_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o malach._n 2_o â—_o who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o allow_v and_o prescribe_v to_o follow_v a_o set_a form_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n moses_n a_o great_a prophet_n like_v to_o who_o do_v not_o any_o arise_v after_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n deutro_fw-mi 34_o 10._o be_v well_o enable_v to_o pray_v without_o a_o prescript_n form_n who_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o prevail_v more_o than_o all_o attempt_n and_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o man_n against_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 17_o 11._o &_o 32_o 10._o nay_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o chain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o after_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32_o 10._o yet_o do_v this_o great_a prophet_n use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o their_o march_v forward_o and_o at_o their_o stand_v still_o for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n remoove_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o he_o say_v numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v &_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n let_v not_o we_o seek_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o they_o he_o be_v who_o gift_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o practice_v this_o uniform_a order_n in_o prayer_n paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v better_a than_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o end_v with_o a_o like_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o rom._n 1_o 7._o &_o 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o 16_o 23_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 1_o 3._o &_o 6_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 2._o &_o 6_o 24._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v col._n 2_o 3._o who_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6_o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o use_v one_o of_o david_n psalm_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o hymn_n 30._o â—_o 26_o 30._o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o that_o song_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n approach_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n he_o pray_v oftentimes_o again_o &_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 4._o â—_o 26_o 39_o 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 44_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n and_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v his_o often_o pray_v but_o they_o must_v add_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n the_o 92_o psal_n be_v sing_v usual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o be_v pen_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o &_o the_o 102_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o title_n this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n at_o this_o day_n concur_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n it_o serve_v fit_o &_o forcible_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o we_o deal_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v either_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o learn_v to_o our_o hand_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o choice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o dainty_a stomach_n be_v with_o change_n of_o meat_n or_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o novelty_n of_o matter_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o that_o he_o hunt_v after_o new_a form_n &_o alteration_n of_o our_o request_n but_o to_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a form_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v no_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v a_o wrong_a conceit_n &_o imagination_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o merciful_a god_n second_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n reason_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 12._o but_o set_a form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n tend_v much_o to_o edify_v and_o help_v great_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v simple_a in_o knowledge_n and_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o ear_n acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n serve_v most_o of_o all_o for_o their_o understanding_n three_o every_o true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n reason_n 3_o of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a hart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o flow_a tongue_n and_o copiousness_n of_o word_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o boldness_n of_o knowledge_n of_o remembrance_n of_o invention_n of_o order_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v stutter_v tong_n fearful_a heart_n simple_a capacity_n frail_a memory_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o devise_v and_o frame_v in_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v who_o name_n notwithstanding_o we_o dare_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_v of_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n but_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n all_o these_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o be_v require_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o utter_v to_o invent_v to_o discern_v &_o to_o order_n he_o must_v have_v gift_n of_o audacity_n and_o memory_n but_o this_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thus_o qualify_v he_o that_o be_v lame_a in_o his_o limb_n lib._n perk._n case_n of_o consci_fw-la lib._n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v upon_o he_o can_v walk_v apace_o so_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n or_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o frame_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n fervent_o earnest_o hearty_o this_o doctrine_n make_v thus_o plain_a first_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o
we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o people_n give_v before_o this_o gift_n of_o great_a price_n exod._n 35_o 27._o yet_o here_o again_o see_v a_o want_n they_o bring_v more_o and_o that_o free_o without_o coaction_n or_o compulsion_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v full_o the_o work_n that_o be_v so_o happy_o begin_v the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n â—ood_a work_n â—â—un_v must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v especial_o further_a god_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o intermit_v until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o perfection_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 2._o the_o building_n of_o god_n house_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o now_o they_o begin_v with_o good_a courage_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n again_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o chap._n 6_o 14._o they_o build_v and_o finish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o prosper_v the_o like_a zeal_n &_o forwardness_n we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n ch_n 4_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n he_o build_v the_o wall_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o the_o last_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o wall_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v when_o the_o jew_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o ester_n require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o 13._o â—e_v 5_o 13._o to_o do_v to_o morrow_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o day_n and_o that_o haman_n ten_o son_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallows_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n reprove_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n three_o time_n and_o then_o stay_v say_v unto_o he_o 19_o 2_o king_n 13_o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o had_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o sâ—alt_v smite_v it_o but_o thrice_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n well_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a end_n 11_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 10_o 11_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n will_v the_o ready_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o have_v willing_o begin_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v prosper_v weak_a beginning_n reason_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o us._n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nehemiah_n to_o arise_v and_o build_v the_o wall_n see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prosper_v of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v under_o their_o hand_n neh._n 2_o 20._o second_o if_o we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o god_n kingdom_n lu._n 9_o 62._o it_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v god_n plough_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o be_v plough_v up_o till_v and_o sow_v but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o every_o work_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o give_v over_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n we_o miss_v our_o reward_n three_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v not_o to_o proceed_v better_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n then_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n not_o to_o make_v a_o end_n because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o our_o reproach_n this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14_o 30._o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o such_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet_n 2_o 22._o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v over_o use_v 1_o their_o profession_n which_o rest_n in_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o in_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n they_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o wish_v he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o will_v go_v no_o far_o or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o by_o and_o by_o the_o sun_n dri_v up_o or_o like_o herod_n that_o reverence_a john_n &_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o preach_v but_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o obey_v whatsoever_o john_n teach_v mark_n 6_o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a he_o have_v do_v nothing_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o he_o will_v not_o become_v altogether_o such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n desire_v act_v 20_o 28._o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v by_o nature_n hot_a make_v the_o corn_n spring_v up_o hasty_o and_o promise_v plentiful_a fruit_n to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v quick_o scorch_v &_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o wither_v away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o hearer_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o want_v root_n and_o in_o time_n ostentation_n they_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8_o verse_n 13._o a_o fall_a back_n into_o sin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o old_a sickness_n this_o may_v endanger_v the_o body_n but_o that_o endanger_v the_o soul_n this_o may_v bring_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a nay_o a_o eternal_a death_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v austin_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n 182._o de_fw-fr tempo_n serm._n 182._o redeat_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la lamenta_fw-la unde_fw-la corruit_fw-la per_fw-la vana_fw-la delectamenta_fw-la as_o man_n have_v fall_v by_o vain_a delight_v so_o let_v he_o return_v again_o by_o daily_o lament_v let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o such_o a_o sure_a promise_n with_o religion_n as_o elisha_n do_v with_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2_o 6._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o so_o let_v we_o say_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n &_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n i_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v my_o obedience_n i_o will_v never_o give_v over_o true_a religion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o stand_v not_o waver_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n or_o hover_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o wind_n look_v for_o a_o change_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v psalm_n 119_o 93_o 106._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o and_o afterward_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o statute_n from_o start_v back_o that_o he_o may_v never_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o give_v over_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o evermore_o this_o example_n let_v we_o be_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n like_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o move_v such_o as_o neither_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n and_o look_v where_o you_o leave_v they_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o these_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o savour_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o such_o as_o deserve_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v back_o nor_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o other_o do_v thus_o while_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o high_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a but_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o use_v false_a weight_n
to_o who_o therefore_o ought_v they_o of_o right_a to_o be_v return_v and_o in_o who_o service_n shall_v they_o be_v employ_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v god_n gift_n which_o must_v be_v dispose_v by_o we_o as_o david_n say_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o 29.12.14_o 1_o chro._n 29.12.14_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v rich_a and_o great_a and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v offer_v much_o yet_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o own_o we_o must_v all_o than_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o as_o that_o which_o be_v he_o cyrus_n a_o heathen_a king_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 1.2.9_o ezr._n 1.2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v use_v 1_o he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o worst_a to_o god_n 1.8_o mal._n 1.8_o &_o yet_o think_v the_o same_o too_o good_a for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o malachi_n say_v if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n many_o there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v two_o first_o such_o as_o dedicate_v to_o the_o best_a service_n the_o worst_a servant_n such_o as_o choose_v those_o to_o be_v seer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stark_o blind_a or_o at_o least_o lack_v their_o right_a eye_n such_o as_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o teach_v knowledge_n 4.6_o hosea_n 4.6_o god_n reject_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n unto_o he_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o best_a be_v bad_a enough_o for_o he_o 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o to_o he_o therefore_o the_o worst_a these_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o unsavoury_a salt_n fit_a for_o the_o dunghill_n then_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a again_o it_o tax_v those_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o serve_v god_n aright_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o lame_a and_o sickly_a and_o yet_o they_o halt_v before_o he_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a thing_n nor_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o best_a member_n that_o they_o have_v 15_o esay_n 2d_o 1_o matth._n 15_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o but_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o what_o do_v we_o but_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v our_o best_a treasure_n from_o he_o hypocritical_a service_n be_v a_o blind_a and_o lame_a service_n it_o halt_v with_o one_o foot_n we_o keep_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o divide_v ourselves_o between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o with_o one_o of_o the_o eye_n we_o shall_v look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o withal_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o god_n the_o samaritan_n be_v reject_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v cleave_v also_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17.41_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v like_a to_o a_o tavern_n with_o a_o bush_n without_o at_o the_o door_n when_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n within_o in_o the_o cellar_n or_o like_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o alchemist_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_o but_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o touch_n he_o be_v like_a to_o rot_a wood_n that_o shine_v bright_a in_o a_o dark_a night_n but_o have_v no_o true_a light_n in_o it_o or_o to_o a_o painter_n that_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o face_n &_o outward_a feature_n but_o never_o regard_v what_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v there_o be_v no_o paint_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v bring_v he_o the_o best_a and_o offer_v he_o the_o chief_a gift_n â—_o psal_n 103._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n 4.23_o prou._n 4.23_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v muddy_a &_o miry_a it_o be_v quick_o trouble_v and_o make_v unseruiceable_a if_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v rot_v it_o be_v soon_o turn_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o soon_o defile_v and_o pollute_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o halt_n not_o therefore_o with_o he_o that_o can_v abide_v no_o halt_n but_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_o foot_n and_o offer_v up_o all_o to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o second_o from_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a use_v 2_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o further_a his_o worship_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v very_o sufficient_a that_o so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 1_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o sow_v spare_o so_o doubtless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o reap_v spare_o i_o plead_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v negligent_a &_o slothful_a that_o feed_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o flock_n but_o such_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n &_o spend_v their_o strength_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o deserve_v to_o have_v liberal_a maintenance_n for_o their_o own_o body_n and_o as_o thâ—â—_n dispense_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o they_o receive_v carnal_a thing_n the_o heathen_a man_n the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n provide_v liberal_o for_o their_o priest_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 7.22_o 〈◊〉_d 7.22_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o alienate_v their_o land_n from_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v no_o not_o in_o the_o general_a alienation_n of_o other_o man_n 7_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 7_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o in_o duty_n perform_v unto_o god_n will_v he_o have_v we_o cheerful_a forward_o and_o bountiful_a there_o be_v no_o call_v more_o honourable_a in_o many_o respect_n under_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o ministry_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v much_o disgrace_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v set_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 1.4_o 5._o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n and_o although_o some_o by_o grace_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n &_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o such_o gift_n as_o do_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o function_n of_o his_o apostleship_n yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o by_o a_o grammatical_a figure_n call_v hendiadis_n to_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n or_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o then_o it_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o show_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o any_o disgrace_n but_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 1.12_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o count_v he_o faithful_a put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n &_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o this_o honour_n far_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o by_o the_o reward_n &_o recompense_n 3.8.10_o â—â—c_fw-la
4.8_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.16_o â—or_a 3.9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 12.3_o â—or_a 3.8.10_o even_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n after_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o paul_n every_o where_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n to_z lay_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o opâ—ir_n or_o then_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o now_o if_o the_o call_n be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a ought_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n be_v not_o maintain_v and_o what_o shall_v their_o maintenance_n be_v but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o if_o the_o maintenance_n must_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o call_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o call_n 10.16_o â—â—k_v 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o â—â—tth_v 16.19_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o king_n house_n glister_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o shine_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o key_n who_o be_v entreat_v shall_v forthwith_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v thou_o even_o into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n will_v thou_o not_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o love_v they_o thessaly_n chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o 1._o thessaly_n to_o reverence_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o this_o make_v the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostles_n doctrine_n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o galatian_n witness_n 4.15_o gal._n 4.15_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pilate_n think_v himself_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o can_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v impart_v to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n this_o authority_n that_o as_o high_a marshal_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o prison_n whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o again_o to_o release_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o &_o toto_fw-la sere_n lib._n 1._o he_o will_v be_v think_v happy_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o all_o man_n judgment_n it_o have_v please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o bestow_v a_o ministerial_a power_n &_o to_o give_v authority_n subordinate_a under_o he_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o luk._n 4.25_o jam._n 5.17_o do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o by_o his_o prayer_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o earnest_n preach_v do_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o do_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v commit_v such_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o haply_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n execute_v upon_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o end_n have_v we_o speak_v all_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n sure_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o their_o maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o withhold_v from_o they_o their_o due_n we_o withhold_v from_o god_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v &_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n for_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n 27.30_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o we_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o otherwise_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n &_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n remember_v therefore_o these_o two_o principle_n chapter_n see_v more_o of_o tithe_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n which_o both_o join_n in_o one_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 30._o and_o that_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o as_o than_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o minister_n his_o due_a maintenance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v and_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n three_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o well_o employ_v our_o good_n as_o when_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 3_o 9_o 3.9_o prou._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o abel_n bring_v to_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a sheep_n he_o have_v 34.26_o exod_n 23.19_o and_o 34.26_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a gen._n 4._o he_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11_o 4._o he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o worst_a he_o have_v or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o he_o give_v the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o will_v have_v give_v better_a if_o he_o can_v whosoever_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a he_o will_v do_v better_a if_o he_o can_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o abel_n have_v the_o law_n his_o foundation_n that_o be_v afterward_o write_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v lean_a or_o lame_a 22.20_o deut_n 15.21_o leviti_fw-la 22.20_o or_o maim_v or_o misshape_a or_o blind_a or_o any_o way_n blemish_v shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o belong_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o equity_n remain_v and_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o now_o then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v further_o demand_v how_o this_o law_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o riches_n i_o answer_v by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n that_o we_o have_v this_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_a branch_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a particular_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v offer_v that_o to_o
4.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n once_o more_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o themselves_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n for_o that_o be_v to_o torture_v and_o torment_v man_n conscience_n &_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o be_v never_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o distress_a soul_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n gather_v the_o quite_o contrary_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n roman_n chap._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n we_o see_v there_o follow_v no_o effect_n of_o peace_n no_o tranquillity_n or_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n four_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a consolation_n use_v 4_o to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n reap_v if_o they_o faint_v not_o this_o be_v good_a nehemiah_n assure_v of_o and_o therefore_o according_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o chap._n 13_o 31.14_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a and_o a_o little_a before_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o chap._n 5.19_o have_v declare_v his_o care_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n obadiah_n have_v comfort_n by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o persecute_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n 18.13_o 1_o kin._n 18.13_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o he_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o glad_a tiding_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o rain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o other_o no_o work_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n to_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a touch_v the_o work_n of_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o work_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n anâ—_n as_o god_n say_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n so_o he_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o his_o â—â—ildren_n in_o his_o book_n this_o be_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o number_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o record_v by_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o deed_n for_o our_o capacity_n for_o god_n need_v no_o writing_n of_o record_n or_o book_n of_o account_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v never_o forget_v our_o good_a work_n but_o as_o certain_o remember_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o particular_o in_o writing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o often_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v he_o know_v all_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o unknowen_a unto_o he_o use_v 5_o last_o see_v good_a work_n be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n with_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o learn_v what_o good_a work_n be_v that_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n then_o the_o bare_a deed_n do_v a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n be_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sundry_a point_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o work_n accept_v of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o work_n must_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o except_o he_o appoint_v they_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o command_v they_o he_o do_v never_o commend_v they_o will-worship_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o where_o reject_v when_o man_n thrust_v upon_o god_n their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o service_n col._n 2.22.23_o deut._n 12.32_o every_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n either_o express_o or_o general_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v when_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o observe_v this_o reprove_v the_o romish_a religion_n maintain_v â—_o t_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v never_o require_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o blind_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o think_v no_o man_n no_o harm_n they_o do_v a_o good_a work_n second_o gooâ—_n work_n must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o make_v acceptable_a through_o he_o we_o be_v as_o evil_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n matth._n 7.16_o the_o person_n must_v please_v god_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o can_v please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4.4.5_o gen._n 4.4.5_o and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o not_o to_o cain_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o his_o offering_n hence_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o work_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o mere_a civil_a man_n who_o often_o abstain_v from_o outward_a sin_n live_v orderly_o among_o man_n and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n &_o liberality_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o walk_v sleep_n or_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o come_v to_o church_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v for_o ever_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o three_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n a_o twofold_a persuasion_n first_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n sin_v second_o a_o persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o do_v fit_a and_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o gift_n it_o make_v we_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o cloak_n or_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâ—ation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o 〈◊〉_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o â—or_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o â—â—â—h_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
barbarous_a enemy_n use_v a_o barbarous_a tongue_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o into_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 21._o â—â—scal_n obsâ—ru_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 14_o 21._o to_o compel_v we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n to_o hear_v another_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o unthankfulnes_n who_o he_o upbraid_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o speech_n 43._o â—â—hn_n 8_o 43._o and_o therefore_o arm_v the_o merciless_a roman_n against_o they_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o scourge_v they_o by_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o which_o chastisement_n continue_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n use_v 5_o last_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n serve_v to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v also_o have_v his_o trumpet_n these_o be_v blow_v by_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v by_o the_o archangel_n of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v â—1_n â—â—th_n 24_o â—1_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n even_o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o corinth_n 15_o 51_o 52._o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thess_n 4_o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n many_o fearful_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n appear_v that_o make_v the_o people_n fly_v away_o &_o cry_v out_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exod._n 20_o 18._o which_o sound_v long_o and_o wax_v loud_a &_o loud_o chap._n 19_o 1â—_n this_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n say_v 21_o heb._n 12_o 19_o 21_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v requiâ—e_v a_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v much_o loud_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o far_o shrill_a for_o the_o dead_a shâ—ll_v hear_v it_o &_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n this_o shall_v cause_v a_o great_a fear_n in_o all_o then_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n fearful_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v fearful_a because_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v sudden_a unlooked_v for_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a when_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o general_a security_n and_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o be_v destroy_v one_o sort_n with_o water_n and_o another_o with_o fire_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mat._n 24_o 37._o it_o shall_v be_v also_o powerful_a his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o much_o weakness_n but_o this_o with_o great_a might_n able_a to_o sweep_v away_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o hell_n last_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n that_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o as_o servant_n upon_o their_o master_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n jude_n 14._o and_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a effect_n come_n a_o threefold_a effect_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o there_o will_v follow_v immediate_o a_o gather_v together_o a_o separation_n and_o then_o a_o judge_a first_o all_o must_v be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n &_o some_o to_o shame_n &_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12_o 2._o after_o this_o gather_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n christ_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n 31._o math._n 24_o 31._o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o reprobate_a at_o his_o left_a then_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n itself_o 33._o math_n 25_o 33._o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n give_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n calling_z the_o elect_v to_o inherit_v â—he_v kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 41._o math._n 25_o 32._o math._n 25_o 41._o &_o cast_v the_o reprobate_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n the_o stony_a which_o border_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n where_o they_o abide_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o whole_a year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v &_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o this_o remove_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o care_n of_o moses_n in_o prepare_v &_o provide_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o march_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o ark_n rest_v touch_v the_o first_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o their_o encamp_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n sinai_n towards_o paran_n the_o army_n or_o great_a squadron_n of_o juda_n lead_v by_o naashon_n take_v the_o vanguard_n follow_v by_o nethaneel_n and_o eliab_n leadcr_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o zebulun_n after_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n march_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o his_o people_n doctrine_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n god_n order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o precept_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o comely_a order_n observe_v among_o the_o colossian_n ch_n 2_o 5._o we_o see_v before_o how_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o attend_v round_o about_o and_o all_o these_o to_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v back_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o time_n &_o mark_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o together_o with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o firmament_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o can_v express_v the_o goodly_a order_n which_o they_o possess_v &_o keep_v for_o as_o they_o be_v place_v one_o above_o the_o other_o so_o they_o be_v pure_a subtle_a simple_a and_o notable_a and_o as_o this_o exquisite_a order_n show_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o heaven_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v one_o angel_n
power_n christ_n jesus_n witness_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o so_o god_n promise_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n esay_n 11.12_o second_o he_o be_v evermore_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n willing_a to_o hear_v they_o with_o speed_n and_o ready_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o comfort_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o need_n nor_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o want_n psal_n 46.5_o three_o satan_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v obey_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o last_o his_o love_n his_o special_a love_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o love_n the_o special_a love_n of_o his_o people_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o where_o shall_v he_o rest_v and_o remain_v but_o among_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v without_o another_o the_o use_n this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o have_v use_v 1_o no_o care_n to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v not_o small_a in_o all_o place_n these_o be_v like_o unfaithful_a servant_n that_o care_v not_o for_o come_v in_o their_o master_n presence_n or_o like_o malefactor_n that_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o evil_a man_n they_o like_v no_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o church_n they_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o jail_n who_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v out_o and_o rid_v of_o his_o fetter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o bolt_n and_o gyve_n it_o fetter_v and_o hamper_v and_o hold_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o the_o church_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n it_o restrain_v his_o liberty_n &_o he_o love_v no_o place_n worse_o than_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o like_v it_o and_o prefer_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n above_o all_o other_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o reside_v therein_o 19.46_o luk._n 19.46_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v god_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o psalm_n 27.4_o and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o such_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o delight_n not_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n let_v such_o look_n for_o no_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o second_o this_o proclaim_v woe_n and_o misery_n use_v 2_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o wicked_a person_n because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16_o 11._o where_o he_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o assembly_n of_o evil_a person_n it_o will_v be_v say_v be_v not_o god_n every_o where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o essence_n but_o not_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o albeit_o they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o desire_v to_o behold_v one_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o vanity_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a use_v 3_o three_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v abijah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 13.12_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o and_o likewise_o christ_n his_o disciple_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o subject_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n to_o stand_v for_o he_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v the_o master_n on_o his_o side_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o call_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v pro._n 1.28_o mic._n 3.4_o luk._n 13.24_o so_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n if_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a man_n he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n we_o can_v be_v far_o from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o us._n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o from_o he_o then_o that_o we_o may_v evermore_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o suburb_n and_o lead_v we_o the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o this_o city_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o all_o man_n will_v seem_v in_o love_n with_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o zion_n they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 25.1_o psal_n 25.1_o but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o sojourn_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n they_o will_v have_v heaven_n but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o church_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v 25.34_o mat_n 25.34_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prepare_v for_o they_o these_o do_v altogether_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o must_v long_o after_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n upon_o earth_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n have_v two_o house_n as_o his_o dwell_a place_n one_o beneath_z the_o other_o above_o the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v the_o low_a house_n the_o other_o the_o upper_a house_n house_n god_n have_v two_o dwell_a place_n his_o upper_a house_n and_o his_o low_a house_n he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o one_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o first_o house_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o his_o good_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v entrance_n into_o the_o second_o house_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v never_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_o of_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o whereby_o he_o mean_v heaven_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o immortality_n if_o we_o be_v any_o way_n in_o love_n with_o this_o celestial_a house_n let_v
and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n here_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n observe_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o â—â—â—s_a iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n gen._n 19.24_o and_o burn_v up_o both_o city_n and_o people_n so_o a_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.2_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_o 1_o kin._n 1.10_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 16.35_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 106.18_o reason_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n because_o we_o say_v common_o and_o true_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o never_o fail_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n express_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o and_o 9.3_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v whether_o by_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o camp_n we_o must_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.28_o 29_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 4.23_o 〈◊〉_d 4.23_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v we_o sudden_o and_o to_o arm_v his_o creature_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o consume_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n three_o it_o warn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 3_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scrolle_n see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.11.12_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o more_o burn_a of_o town_n &_o house_n they_o within_o these_o few_o year_n testify_v by_o the_o continual_a collection_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v loss_n that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a sight_n and_o move_v much_o commiseration_n to_o see_v a_o few_o house_n consume_v to_o ash_n these_o particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o general_a burn_a burn_n particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_a burn_n when_o all_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v &_o gape_v so_o greedy_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o costly_a apparel_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n so_o far_o upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o know_v must_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o stubble_n last_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v of_o a_o more_o use_v 4_o terrible_a fire_n and_o â—â—ore_o fearful_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n 30.33_o esay_n 30.33_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a fire_n fall_v upon_o sodom_n which_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o but_o their_o soul_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a fire_n be_v more_o fearful_a 1.8_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o matth._n 25.4.1_o mar._n 9.44_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o this_o be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v into_o this_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v &_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n these_o plague_n be_v infinite_a unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o intermission_n without_o remedy_n without_o profit_n other_o judgment_n have_v some_o good_a use_n &_o many_o time_n bring_v profit_n to_o the_o sufferer_n after_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v bring_v none_o at_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n again_o when_o the_o people_n first_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v &_o knowledge_n shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o direct_v they_o god_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n knowledge_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o ignorance_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n that_o be_v make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a again_o reason_n 1_o all_o colour_n and_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 48._o joh._n 15.22_o luke_n 12_o 48._o they_o can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o then_o teach_v that_o none_o sin_n more_o greevous_o than_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o again_o mark_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11.32_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o because_o here_o be_v the_o great_a light_n here_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a mercy_n here_o he_o have_v rain_v upon_o his_o own_o city_n while_o other_o place_n remain_v dry_a and_o wither_a as_o than_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a mercy_n so_o they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sore_a judgment_n 28.15_o deut._n 28.15_o last_o it_o stand_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v as_o wise_o in_o the_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n 15.16_o ephes_n 4_o 15.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o shall_v further_o our_o condemnation_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a but_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o sin_n thaâ—_n other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o to_o fear_n by_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v call_v it_o taberah_n that_o be_v a_o consumption_n or_o a_o burn_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 34._o doctrine_n learn_v from_o these_o example_n instruction_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o
second_o and_o the_o second_o with_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n where_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o the_o birth_n 1.15_o â—am_fw-la 1.15_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n this_o must_v use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o barren_a but_o very_o fruitful_a many_o think_v they_o may_v stretch_v their_o conscience_n a_o little_a and_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o his_o law_n for_o once_o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o sow_v that_o seed_n which_o in_o short_a time_n will_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o the_o sluggard_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n so_o the_o sinner_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sin_n he_o be_v like_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o say_v evermore_o bring_v bring_v and_o as_o he_o think_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o substance_n enough_o so_o the_o sinner_n suppose_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o sin_n enough_o this_o will_v bite_v as_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n though_o it_o delight_v in_o the_o beginning_n again_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n in_o stay_v they_o back_o that_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o furious_a people_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v his_o life_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v let_v he_o alone_o howbeit_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o act._n 19.30_o so_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o run_v on_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o we_o open_v a_o port_n and_o passage_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v or_o roll_v down_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n how_o can_v he_o escape_v death_n except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o very_a strong_a hand_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o once_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o stop_v it_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o determine_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a perish_a soul_n that_o begin_v to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o we_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n he_o can_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o soul_n so_o deliver_v and_o see_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n break_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n but_o in_o a_o sweet_a feel_n of_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n psal_n 124.6_o and_o again_o my_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a both_o because_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o gracious_a and_o free_o bestow_v the_o sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v utter_o who_o have_v fearful_o forsake_v god_n god_n have_v fast_o hold_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v he_o from_o their_o election_n 14.7_o jer._n 14.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v drown_v last_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n josh_n 24.14.15_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o these_o murmur_a egyptian_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n will_v needs_o become_v proselyte_n they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v so_o forward_o that_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n their_o country_n and_o kindred_n their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o they_o start_v back_o as_o a_o deceitefull_a bow_n and_o they_o revolt_v back_o to_o their_o old_a manner_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n and_o as_o swine_n to_o their_o former_a mire_n &_o filthiness_n church_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d member_n 〈◊〉_d church_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o faithful_a neither_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ishmael_n gen._n 21_o 9_o and_o cain_n chap._n 4_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o temporizer_n that_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n luk._n 8_o 13._o other_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o john_n 6_o 66._o such_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n and_o become_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o john_n 2_o vers_n 19_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o many_o love_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o never_o have_v find_v root_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o go_v far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o they_o return_v back_o and_o be_v never_o the_o near_o nay_o they_o be_v set_v far_o off_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n have_v always_o such_o all_o be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n neither_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o come_v of_o israel_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a fish_n be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n math._n 13_o and_o good_a wheat_n and_o use_v 1_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o this_o teach_v we_o good_a use_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n or_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o god_n kingdom_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v this_o way_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o a_o wolf_n may_v put_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n math._n 7_o 15._o yea_o a_o parot_n and_o a_o ape_n can_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o trust_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n if_o thou_o go_v no_o far_o neither_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v nor_o prosper_v jer._n 7_o 4._o second_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o profession_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n jer._n 7_o 5._o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a show_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n that_o have_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n &_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n like_o weed_n that_o grow_v among_o good_a herb_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1_o 4._o luke_n 68_o 75._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n math._n 5_o 20._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a last_o let_v we_o hereby_o try_v and_o prove_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v deceive_v themselves_o &_o many_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v far_o in_o christian_n religion_n many_o have_v in_o they_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o we_o must_v build_v forward_o until_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v perfect_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v except_o we_o obtain_v the_o prize_n he_o that_o do_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n aâ—er_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a man_n â—pteth_v aâ—er_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n moreover_o see_v here_o how_o the_o israelite_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o murmur_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o evil_a person_n entice_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v another_o as_o eve_n do_v adam_n and_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n prou._n 13_o 20._o psal_n 106_o 35_o 36_o 39_o for_o sin_n be_v as_o leaven_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o and_o as_o a_o contagious_a disease_n woe_n therefore_o to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n use_v 1_o mat._n 18_o 6.8_o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v deut._n 27._o
forth_o and_o strengthen_v the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o creature_n about_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n of_o their_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o want_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n three_o whensoever_o we_o want_v any_o blessing_n use_v 3_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o can_v restrain_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o it_o please_v he_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n not_o the_o corn_n the_o people_n he_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v we_o no_o benefit_n at_o all_o for_o albeit_o be_v bless_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v limit_n and_o uphold_v they_o from_o yield_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a whensoever_o he_o please_v therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o a_o blessing_n lest_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v we_o no_o good_a last_o see_v we_o must_v seek_v god_n in_o the_o use_v 4_o mean_n it_o teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n that_o we_o also_o must_v use_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o our_o place_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o our_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a prou._n 10_o 4._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a true_a it_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v power_n to_o get_v riches_n nevertheless_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o painful_a labourer_n be_v say_v to_o give_v riches_n also_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o yet_o we_o ourselves_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o as_o many_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o rely_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v the_o mean_n at_o all_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o never_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n balaam_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o god_n people_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o offend_v in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o their_o good_a although_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o if_o we_o seek_v they_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n ver._n 33_o 34._o and_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n yer_z it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n behold_v how_o god_n judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v feast_v a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v glut_v themselves_o with_o their_o flesh_n now_o their_o sweet_a meat_n have_v sour_a sauce_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o sudden_o the_o plague_n sweep_v they_o away_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o sudden_o doctriâ—â—_n the_o judgement_n or_o 〈◊〉_d do_v oftenâ—â—â—â—_n come_v verâ—_n sudden_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o woman_n very_o sudden_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a when_o they_o least_o of_o all_o think_v or_o imagine_v of_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 20.5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 21.17_o psal_n 73_o 19_o esay_n 30_o 1â—_n exod._n 12_o 29._o dan._n 5_o 30._o luke_n 12_o 20._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n amos_n 1_o 14_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n think_v not_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o sudden_a travel_n of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 24_o 43._o 44._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 2_o 3._o act_n 12_o 23._o and_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o ruinous_a wall_n at_o a_o instant_n though_o it_o stand_v long_o esay_n 30_o 13._o this_o be_v plain_a first_o because_o they_o have_v through_o reason_n 1_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a increase_v the_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o compel_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n sudden_o upon_o they_o they_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o sheath_n they_o offer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o god_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v any_o long_a it_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o abuse_v his_o patience_n he_o have_v wait_v a_o long_a time_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n they_o have_v have_v time_n &_o warning_n enough_o and_o make_v he_o dance_v attendance_n as_o prou._n 1_o 24_o 27._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v your_o desolation_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n respect_v herein_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o towards_o who_o he_o have_v not_o use_v as_o yet_o so_o long_a patience_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o sudden_a destruction_n may_v learn_v thereby_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n lest_o they_o also_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v dan._n 5_o 22._o when_o daniel_n have_v tell_v belshazzar_n of_o his_o father_n how_o sudden_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o security_n he_o add_v and_o thou_o his_o son_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o but_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n thyself_o and_o therefore_o now_o also_o shall_v thou_o sudden_o be_v destroy_v thou_o shall_v have_v consider_v these_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v take_v warning_n by_o thy_o father_n punishment_n but_o see_v thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n set_v before_o thy_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o slippery_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o and_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n stand_v therefore_o now_o shall_v the_o same_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n find_v thou_o out_o and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v present_o overtake_v thou_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o see_v from_o hence_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reckon_n betimes_o and_o prepare_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v naked_a man_n in_o sudden_a danger_n as_o in_o a_o fire_n or_o sudden_a tumult_n come_v in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v glad_a to_o catch_v any_o thing_n to_o cover_v they_o mark_z 14_o 51._o so_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n revel_v 16_o 15_o such_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n &_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o wise_a &_o safe_a way_n so_o to_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o escape_v and_o be_v save_v use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o fret_n at_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forbear_v &_o all_o go_v currant_n with_o they_o yet_o thereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a in_o their_o sin_n till_o a_o far_o great_a judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o envy_v not_o at_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v great_a for_o sudden_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o arrest_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v perish_v speedy_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o grieve_v or_o grudge_v at_o their_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n they_o shall_v be_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n even_o with_o the_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o psal_n 37_o 1_o 2_o 20._o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n their_o end_n be_v sudden_a and_o fearful_a prover._n 6_o 15._o like_o a_o violent_a storm_n
and_o tempest_n while_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o think_v nothing_o of_o their_o end_n while_o they_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a and_o give_v to_o unlawful_a pleasure_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o swift_a messenger_n or_o a_o sudden_a wind_n that_o shall_v blow_v they_o away_o as_o chaff_n for_o though_o god_n in_o patience_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o put_v off_o his_o judgement_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v come_v they_o shall_v come_v swift_o and_o sudden_o indeed_o it_o often_o make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n to_o stumble_v to_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o grieve_v much_o to_o see_v man_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n in_o their_o vomit_n to_o grow_v great_a and_o continue_v long_o without_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n but_o let_v they_o wait_v but_o awhile_o and_o sudden_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o overtake_v they_o in_o their_o great_a ruff_n and_o riot_n into_o which_o they_o break_v let_v not_o man_n therefore_o envy_v they_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n their_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o judgement_n who_o will_v repine_v at_o it_o to_o see_v a_o thief_n carry_v along_o through_o fair_a field_n and_o green_a meadow_n in_o a_o rich_a coach_n to_o the_o gallows_n or_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o be_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pity_v he_o then_o to_o envy_v he_o so_o likewise_o why_o shall_v we_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a consider_v it_o be_v the_o highway_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n they_o stand_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o come_v sudden_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n or_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o by_o true_a repentance_n psal_n 37.35_o 36._o we_o have_v cause_n therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a what_o though_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o use_v 3_o wicked_a prosper_v &_o increase_v in_o riches_n though_o their_o eye_n stand_v out_o for_o fatness_n and_o cruelty_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o what_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o in_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o oppress_v though_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o suffer_v many_o wrong_n 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v 20._o verse_n 19_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o not_o shrink_v away_o they_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n or_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o grow_v and_o flourish_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n or_o rathey_v they_o be_v much_o more_o brittle_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o speedy_a change_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o downfall_n let_v we_o wait_v patient_o upon_o he_o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a whirlwind_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a and_o stormy_a day_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o watch_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o care_n for_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o particular_a general_n when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v particular_a at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n when_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o bar_n and_o give_v a_o account_n what_o iâ—_n have_v do_v great_a will_v be_v our_o misery_n if_o god_n come_v &_o find_v we_o careless_a and_o secure_a if_o a_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v doubtless_o he_o will_v watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o mark_v 13_o 35_o 36._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o conceal_v from_o we_o as_o well_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o will_v come_v or_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v always_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v in_o readiness_n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o will_v come_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o it_o before_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 14._o howbeit_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o when_o he_o will_v come_v for_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v it_o not_o but_o the_o father_n only_o mat._n 24_o 36._o mar._n 13_o 32._o so_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o our_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o time_n thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n nay_o every_o minute_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o come_n hesych_n aug_n epist_n ad_fw-la hesych_n because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n reproove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o come_n can_v never_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o second_o come_v seculi_fw-la zâ—â—ch_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—_n seculi_fw-la but_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o beat_v our_o fellow-servant_n luke_n 12_o 45._o we_o must_v be_v wise-hearted_n and_o look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n and_o not_o foolish_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o long_a time_n of_o his_o tarry_n lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a whereas_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o 5â—_n mat._n 24.50_o 5â—_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v our_o master_n do_v delay_v his_o come_n as_o evil_a servant_n then_o we_o may_v not_o say_v 4._o 2_o peter_n 3_o 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o mocker_n do_v that_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o general_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o his_o particular_a come_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v be_v far_o off_o but_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n we_o know_v not_o who_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v take_v unprovided_a so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v conceal_v his_o come_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a not_o to_o our_o hurt_n but_o for_o our_o good_a last_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n use_v 5_o that_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o that_o sudden_a death_n and_o sudden_a
against_o no_o other_o than_o moses_n himself_o a_o chief_a &_o a_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o not_o at_o the_o foot_n &_o touch_v he_o who_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v show_v themselves_o continualy_a most_o envious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o painful_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o do_v haman_n against_o mordecai_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n esth_n 7_o â—_o so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o afterward_o against_o his_o apostle_n diotrephes_n against_o john_n and_o the_o most_o painful_a pastor_n that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v most_o bitter_a against_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o first_o they_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o in_o their_o way_n reason_v 1_o and_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n unto_o they_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o antichristian_a usurpation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v rage_v against_o they_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a revel_v 11_o 10._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o they_o this_o make_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o under_o his_o own_o nose_n better_a to_o endure_v the_o blasphemous_a jew_n or_o any_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n religion_n than_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o other_o never_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n second_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o these_o continue_v and_o prosper_v their_o kingdom_n fall_v this_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v it_o that_o move_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n joh_n 11_o 48_o three_o cankered_a and_o corrupt_a envy_n can_v abide_v they_o that_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n much_o less_o they_o that_o do_v most_o good_a and_o labour_v more_o than_o other_o but_o it_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o for_o their_o diligence_n make_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o saul_n envy_v david_n to_o the_o death_n especial_o for_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v from_o hence_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o find_v the_o worst_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o moses_n who_o be_v drive_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o forsake_v egypt_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 11_o 37.38_o so_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o when_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o like_a measure_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o nor_o dream_n of_o a_o condition_n high_o than_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o our_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o will_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o malicious_a increase_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o show_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hate_v they_o most_o and_o love_v they_o lest_o that_o do_v they_o most_o good_a the_o ungodly_a reap_v many_o benefit_n by_o the_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o recompense_v they_o evil_a for_o good_a the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n which_o they_o sustain_v yield_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o ungodly_a by_o mean_n of_o paul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n have_v their_o life_n grant_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o act_v 27_o 42._o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o house_n yea_o upon_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v the_o faith_n of_o noah_n preserve_v his_o whole_a family_n though_o all_o be_v not_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o it_o gen._n 7_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o rahab_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a fruit_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n save_v alive_a her_o father_n and_o mother_n her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o do_v the_o world_n respect_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o or_o love_v they_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a no_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o any_o way_n behold_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o patron_n whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v life_n &_o live_v to_o the_o ungodly_a benefactor_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o wicked_a man_n good_a benefactor_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o for_o that_o consideration_n to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o the_o heaven_n can_v not_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v but_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o profane_a wretch_n if_o once_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v yet_o we_o see_v how_o bad_o and_o base_o they_o be_v account_v of_o they_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o procure_v what_o hurt_n they_o can_v unto_o they_o last_o acknowledge_v herein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o child_n use_v 3_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o for_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o vainglory_n even_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v spot_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o desire_v of_o superiority_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n we_o see_v he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o and_o begin_v &_o end_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v this_o tentation_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n hereby_o do_v god_n work_v out_o their_o great_a good_a &_o turn_v the_o envy_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n glory_n whereby_o much_o evil_a be_v suppress_v which_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v it_o this_o follow_v their_o sin_n immediate_o as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o dog_v the_o poor_a debtor_n at_o the_o heel_n to_o attach_v he_o &_o arrest_v he_o god_n hear_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v their_o word_n come_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n know_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n man_n doctrine_n god_n understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o hear_n he_o discern_v and_o describe_v all_o the_o do_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v god_n know_v what_o adam_n have_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o gen._n 3.9_o he_o see_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18_o 20._o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o sound_v shrill_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o prou._n 15_o 3_o 11._o reason_n 1_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n the_o heart_n &_o the_o ear_n psal_n 94_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o he_o have_v fiery_a eye_n dan._n 10_o 6._o many_o thing_n hinder_v our_o eyesight_n the_o
thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n matthew_z 14._o verse_n 4._o they_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o christ_n do_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hypocrite_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v all_o these_o six_o sort_n be_v unfaithful_a teacher_n &_o we_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n they_o be_v unfaithful_a through_o their_o ignorance_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o error_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o idleness_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o scandale_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o flattery_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o people_n that_o upbraid_v the_o minister_n with_o too_o much_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a they_o must_v teach_v &_o instruct_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o many_o careless_a hearer_n advise_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o labour_n paul_n say_v woe_n unto_o i_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o labour_v great_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o many_o tell_v we_o we_o aâ—_n too_o busy_a and_o do_v meddle_v with_o reprove_v sin_n more_o than_o we_o need_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n none_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o none_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a such_o man_n care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o hear_v that_o think_v the_o minister_n preach_v too_o much_o nay_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o negligence_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o virtue_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a discharge_n of_o their_o calling_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n so_o often_o and_o so_o strict_o command_v and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n by_o preach_v 4.16_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v job_n 33.24_o rom._n 11.14_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n this_o shall_v also_o bring_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v this_o way_n promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o man_n that_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o well_o do_v 25.21.23_o mat._n 25.21.23_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o set_v down_o particular_o the_o part_n of_o this_o faithfulness_n whereby_o we_o may_v procure_v the_o commendation_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n i_o shall_v stand_v too_o long_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o teach_v knowledge_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o zeal_n of_o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n they_o must_v reprove_v sin_n as_o god_n punish_v sin_n that_o be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o whosoever_o they_o find_v it_o they_o must_v keep_v back_o nothing_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n final_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n 〈…〉_o act._n 〈…〉_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n verse_n 28._o last_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o apply_v use_v to_o the_o minister_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v &_o enlarge_v to_o all_o other_o which_o have_v receive_v any_o call_n from_o god_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o god_n have_v set_v we_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o it_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n â—_o psal_n 101._o â—_o he_o must_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o minister_a and_o execute_v of_o justice_n â—_o exod._n 18._o â—_o have_v courage_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n know_v that_o they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n â—_o 2_o chro._n â—_o the_o householder_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o order_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o family_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psa_n 101.2_o to_o conclude_v all_o inferior_n must_v also_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o yield_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o show_v trust_n and_o diligence_n towards_o their_o superior_n 8._o ephes_n 6._o â—_o 7_o 8._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n remember_v that_o every_o man_n may_v gain_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v find_v diligent_a how_o mean_a soever_o his_o calling_n be_v and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 9_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o depart_v 10_o and_o the_o cloud_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o behold_v miriam_n become_v leprous_a white_a as_o snow_n and_o aaron_n look_v upon_o miriam_n and_o behold_v she_o be_v leprous_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o when_o evil_a doer_n stand_v dumb_a before_o the_o iugde_v and_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a what_o remain_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n â—_o joâ—â—_n 7._o â—_o and_o of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n chapâ—â—â—_n mat._n â—_o 〈…〉_o the_o oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapâ—â—â—_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n the_o punishment_n be_v partly_o signify_v in_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v so_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o offender_n speak_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o partly_o inflict_v she_o become_v leprous_a white_a as_o snow_n that_o be_v she_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o most_o grievous_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n because_o she_o be_v the_o author_n &_o procurer_n of_o this_o murmur_a 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 〈…〉_o howbeit_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o part_n repeal_v &_o reverse_a wherein_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o occasion_n &_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o occasion_n be_v two_o first_o the_o request_n of_o aaron_n make_v to_o moses_n not_o to_o god_n 〈…〉_o â—â—quest_v 〈…〉_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o rather_o not_o sufficient_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o do_v job_n three_o friend_n 8._o 〈…〉_o 8._o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o job_n must_v pray_v for_o they_o lest_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o folly_n this_o request_n of_o he_o be_v both_o general_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o sister_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o special_a for_o miriam_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o ever_o but_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a disease_n 〈◊〉_d â—rayer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n direct_v to_o god_n his_o hand_n have_v strike_v and_o make_v
i_o rom._n 12.19_o deu._n 32_o 35._o have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a second_o he_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v just_o &_o not_o reason_n 2_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o own_o name_n to_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a psal_n 92_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o prince_n which_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n must_v do_v right_a judgement_n then_o certain_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o judge_n will_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67_o 4._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n though_o our_o use_n 1_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o secret_a and_o man_n convey_v they_o never_o so_o close_o and_o labour_n to_o hide_v they_o by_o all_o the_o fetch_n and_o device_n they_o can_v yet_o they_o be_v open_a to_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a heb._n 4_o 13._o cain_n the_o first_o oppressor_n take_v his_o brother_n aside_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o field_n none_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o murder_n or_o privy_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o full_o and_o shrill_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o live_a man_n can_v discover_v any_o thing_n treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o prince_n be_v plot_v for_o the_o most_o part_n close_o for_o although_o they_o prepare_v many_o yet_o they_o acquaint_v few_o with_o their_o most_o secret_a design_n nevertheless_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o find_v out_o those_o person_n and_o practice_n eccl._n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n second_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v oppressor_n use_v 2_o which_o think_v to_o over-beate_a the_o poor_a &_o needy_a and_o sell_v they_o for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n amos_n 2.6_o for_o this_o shall_v terrify_v such_o ungodly_a person_n from_o sin_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o may_v indeed_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o poor_a pitiful_o wrong_v dare_v not_o mutter_v against_o they_o which_o be_v encouragement_n to_o the_o mighty_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o it_o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v ashamed_a forasmuch_o as_o albeit_o they_o may_v conceal_v their_o purpose_n from_o man_n and_o avoid_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n yet_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v great_a wrong_n that_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o their_o oppressor_n the_o poor_a be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a those_o of_o low_a degree_n by_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a nevertheless_o god_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trouble_v they_o this_o use_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.1_o 2._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o threaten_v these_o hard-hearted_a man_n with_o sundry_a judgment_n for_o the_o wrong_v they_o do_v to_o just_a man_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o their_o tranquillity_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v god_n be_v the_o great_a avenger_n of_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o child_n that_o never_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o and_o take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n to_o save_v they_o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a have_v promise_v that_o when_o the_o stranger_n the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a child_n be_v vex_v and_o oppress_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o hear_v they_o exod._n 22.21_o 22.23_o 24._o for_o if_o god_n stay_v not_o till_o they_o cry_v because_o sometime_o they_o can_v and_o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o &_o tarry_v not_o till_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o complain_v then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o oppress_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n sigh_v and_o groan_v unto_o he_o his_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o he_o will_v kill_v their_o oppressor_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o judgement_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n from_o hence_o unto_o patience_n in_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o length_n though_o they_o suffer_v long_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o leave_v his_o child_n in_o many_o trouble_n until_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a and_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o help_n hope_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o hold_v his_o peace_n till_o thing_n foâ—me_v to_o be_v desperate_a and_o past_a all_o hope_n partly_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o spirit_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v partly_o to_o catch_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o own_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o devise_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o our_o help_n come_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o work_n be_v his_o the_o glory_n also_o may_v be_v he_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n to_o our_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n and_o to_o say_v in_o vaunt_v wise_a my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o god_n be_v patient_a and_o suffer_v long_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o pay_v home_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o patience_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o god_n vengeance_n this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o before_o any_o of_o their_o misery_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v past_a recovery_n sudden_o god_n appear_v for_o their_o delivery_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o establish_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5.8_o 15_o and_o miriam_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o people_n iourny_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o 16_o and_o afterward_o the_o people_n remove_v from_o hazeroth_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o miriam_n god_n never_o threaten_v in_o vain_a but_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o judgement_n he_o have_v denounce_v he_o threaten_v miriam_n for_o her_o murmur_a with_o the_o leprosy_n behold_v here_o how_o he_o let_v nothing_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n in_o sin_n punishment_n doctrine_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a hand_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v principal_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d to_o punishment_n be_v principal_o subject_a unto_o punishment_n aaron_z be_v accessary_a to_o this_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n but_o miriam_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o chief_a in_o the_o punishment_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v not_o the_o only_a murderer_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o invader_n of_o the_o city_n but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o name_v gen._n 34.25_o and_o punish_v gen._n 49.5_o jacob_n have_v a_o great_a family_n as_o abraham_n have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o person_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o arm_v and_o conduct_v
the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o we_o learn_v hereby_o truth_n doctrine_n god_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o of_o all_o oppugned_a and_o resist_v as_o revel_v 11_o 4._o jer._n 38_o 8_o 9_o luke_n 7_o 35._o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o nicodemus_n stand_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pharisy_n seek_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n 7_o 35._o when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v condemn_v christ_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n luke_n 23_o 42._o and_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o make_v he_o away_o joseph_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a consent_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o luke_n 23_o 50_o 51._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o truth_n reason_n 1_o shall_v never_o decay_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119_o 89._o we_o perish_v and_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24._o god_n will_v have_v this_o never_o to_o die_v or_o decay_n never_o to_o wither_v or_o to_o be_v wear_v away_o second_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o reason_n 2_o his_o pleasure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o chain_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v near_o to_o the_o shambles_n convert_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 15._o so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o witness_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o truth_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a use_v 1_o and_o powerful_a he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o with_o math._n 21_o 15._o act_n 14_o 17._o he_o choose_v many_o time_n instrument_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n unfit_a and_o unable_a for_o to_o accomplish_v any_o great_a work_n that_o the_o power_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o we_o see_v how_o he_o work_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n shall_v not_o overshadow_v his_o power_n in_o war_n he_o save_v with_o few_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n he_o work_v by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o even_o as_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 21_o 15._o use_v 2_o second_o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v his_o truth_n &_o prevail_v he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v it_o though_o multitude_n conspire_v against_o it_o and_o swarm_n of_o enemy_n set_v uppe_o lie_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n at_o last_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o popery_n have_v corrupt_v the_o air_n and_o over-shadowed_a the_o truth_n yet_o god_n evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o cross_v &_o oppose_v the_o strong_a faction_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thisf_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v in_o many_o particular_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o other_o point_n which_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o time_n by_o sundry_a person_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o superstition_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o be_v it_o resist_v open_o &_o evident_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o can_v produce_v infinite_a testimony_n which_o a_o man_n may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o illyricus_n use_v 3_o three_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v oppress_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 5_o 34._o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a and_o the_o fearful_a to_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o forsake_v he_o even_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thief_n as_o we_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o confess_v he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 23._o he_o will_v never_o want_v heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n neither_o mouth_n to_o confess_v he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n again_o observe_v that_o he_o see_v what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o searcher_n out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v report_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o us._n doctrine_n â—he_v evil_a of_o oâ—â—ers_n yea_o alâ—â—ough_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v of_o us._n the_o evil_a of_o other_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v many_o shall_v not_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o us._n we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o evil_a man_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o evil_a we_o see_v this_o in_o micaiah_n a_o holy_a prophet_n when_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v say_v and_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o declare_v good_a to_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 22_o 12_o 13_o he_o refuse_v to_o assent_v unto_o it_o but_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v verse_n 14_o so_o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o noah_n &_o his_o family_n be_v just_a in_o that_o unjust_a generation_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n gen._n 6._o eliah_n be_v alone_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o israel_n 1._o king_n 19_o verse_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 6._o the_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a reason_n 1_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o lawful_a by_o any_o example_n nor_o by_o many_o example_n it_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o no_o greatness_n no_o company_n no_o reason_n 2_o multitude_n can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o judgement_n due_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a pro._n 5._o and_o 11_o 21._o if_o we_o can_v cover_v ourselves_o under_o the_o might_n of_o
they_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bread_n for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_o consume_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v swallow_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o seem_v grasshopper_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bread_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o conclude_v they_o will_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n because_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n prou._n 25_o verse_n 20._o nay_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v brazen_a forehead_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o love_n show_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n have_v not_o god_n protect_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o cause_n observe_v first_o of_o all_o in_o that_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n rend_v their_o clothes_n other_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o gesture_n usual_a in_o these_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o grieve_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o other_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o holy_a affection_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v not_o only_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v proceed_v far_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136._o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n they_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o christ_n our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o they_o know_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v provoke_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o curse_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sinner_n joshua_n have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v when_o he_o see_v that_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshua_n 7_o 8._o for_o achan_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v among_o they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v greeve_v whensoever_o they_o behold_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n procure_v second_o if_o we_o know_v their_o iniquity_n and_o reason_n 2_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o become_v we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o our_o own_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o be_v they_o not_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v they_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reproove_v that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yea_o themselves_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v as_o one_o pollute_a lump_n with_o he_o as_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v three_o peck_v of_o meal_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 9_o 5._o they_o be_v smite_v that_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o abomination_n commit_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v commit_v they_o three_o hereby_o much_o good_a and_o many_o benefit_n reason_v 3_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 4._o that_o mourn_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o or_o both_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o heaven_n water_n the_o earth_n there_o follow_v a_o fruitful_a increase_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n water_v the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o all_o heavenly_a spiritual_a comfort_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v water_v by_o the_o earth_n objection_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n pour_v out_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o penitent_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n answer_n than_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o water_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 119._o cooper_n upon_o psal_n 119._o they_o ascend_v upward_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v downward_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n gather_v they_o when_o we_o shed_v they_o as_o precious_a pearl_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n every_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o penitent_a soul_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n pearl_n the_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gâ—theâ—_n precious_a pearl_n nay_o more_o worth_a than_o many_o jewel_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v many_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n hang_v about_o we_o and_o to_o want_v those_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v but_o be_v sow_v as_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v very_o comfortable_a because_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126_o 5._o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o merriment_n and_o of_o pastime_n prou._n 14_o 9_o here_o than_o be_v a_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v not_o when_o we_o can_v reform_v and_o amend_v evil_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o we_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o lot_z dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o vex_v his_o soul_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o vain_a we_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v consume_v i_o &_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o ps_n 69_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o israelite_n carry_v into_o captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o insulting_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 137_o 6._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o they_o second_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o use_v 2_o life_n somewhat_o there_o be_v always_o to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o together_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o graefe_a 〈◊〉_d mingle_v together_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v oftentimes_o his_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n give_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o find_v without_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v no_o joy_n without_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a one_o with_o another_o lest_o in_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o joyful_a &_o in_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o sorrowful_a the_o one_o serve_v to_o allay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o profita-howbeit_a after_o this_o life_n when_o god_n shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n severeâ—_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o gâ—_n be_v severeâ—_n these_o affection_n also_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o godly_a shall_v have_v joy_n without_o grief_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v have_v grief_n without_o joy_n to_o have_v joy_n without_o any_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v grief_n and_o anguish_n without_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v damn_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n
think_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o ver_fw-la 6._o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o acceptable_a 17._o exod._n 8.8_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 10.16_o 17._o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n this_o also_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o wicked_a king_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n know_v and_o understand_v for_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o which_o he_o thrust_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 8.24_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o jer._n 42_o 2._o act._n 8.24_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v if_o these_o have_v confess_v the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o supplication_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n pour_v out_o before_o he_o affliction_n take_v away_o all_o comfort_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n with_o famine_n with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n affliction_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n they_o distrust_v they_o despair_v they_o fret_v &_o fume_n they_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o commit_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o sorrow_n but_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o run_v to_o music_n and_o instrument_n of_o delight_n to_o wine-taverne_n to_o strong_a drink_n to_o evil_a company_n and_o some_o to_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n which_o they_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n their_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o their_o foot_n from_o fall_v psa_n 56.12_o 13._o and_o 116.8_o in_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o send_v we_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o be_v move_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o god_n of_o blessing_n pour_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o us._n how_o heavy_a soever_o his_o hand_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o in_o continuance_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v safe_a woeful_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o shall_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o call_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v a_o poor_a silly_a lamb_n entangle_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o bramble_n if_o it_o can_v but_o bleat_v the_o shepherd_n will_v quick_o help_v it_o so_o if_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v by_o and_o by_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v soon_o free_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o when_o the_o tongue_n can_v if_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v sigh_v to_o he_o he_o understand_v that_o language_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o help_n as_o abraham_n give_v over_o ask_v before_o god_n give_v over_o answer_v gen._n 18.32_o 33._o 15_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v 16_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a prayer_n which_o moses_n utter_v prayer_n we_o have_v oâ—ly_o the_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o no_o more_o word_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o abrupt_a beginning_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o he_o use_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a and_o large_o press_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o canaanite_n have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n with_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n if_o then_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o death_n these_o curse_a nation_n will_v revile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o accuse_v he_o either_o of_o impotency_n or_o of_o tyranny_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o or_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o god_n to_o free_v his_o name_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a reproach_n by_o spare_v his_o people_n moses_n never_o once_o offer_v to_o plead_v for_o pardon_n through_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n themselves_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o have_v remove_v they_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o name_n lest_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o theâ—_n the_o foreâ—_n the_o reasoâ—_n that_o moseâ—_n faith_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o pâ—â—don_v theâ—_n how_o forcible_a this_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o powerful_o it_o pierce_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ear_n nay_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n appear_v notable_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a &_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o hinder_v he_o from_o put_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o perish_v but_o it_o will_v have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o scoff_n at_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o at_o his_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v maintain_v they_o so_o long_o be_v he_o fall_v asleep_a or_o be_v he_o in_o a_o far_a journey_n â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi or_o what_o ail_v he_o that_o he_o succour_v they_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d keve_v to_o merâ—_n put_v he_o â—ind_v of_o twne_a â—e_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n even_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n josh_n 7.8_o 9_o psal_n 79.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 115.1_o dan._n 9.19_o the_o reason_n follow_v god_n do_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o this_o 1._o â—son_n 1._o be_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n both_o in_o give_v and_o forgive_n esay_n 48.9_o prou._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o set_v the_o same_o end_n before_o we_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n have_v evermore_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o
it_o far_o pro._n 22_o 15._o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o refractory_a they_o esteem_v word_n as_o wind_n they_o never_o lie_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v low_a by_o strong_a hand_n and_o they_o must_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o will_v be_v humble_v we_o see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5_o 1_o 8_o 1_o &_o 9_o 1_o 13_o &_o 10_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o he_o but_o as_o so_o many_o hard_a stroke_n upon_o the_o anvil_n which_o make_v it_o hard_a so_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exo._n 8_o 15_o so_o that_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o water_n for_o he_o and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o refuse_v &_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n they_o ever_o bring_v upon_o their_o head_n some_o judgement_n or_o other_o 33._o and_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n until_o your_o carcase_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 34._o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n moses_n farther_z describe_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o these_o rebel_n the_o punishment_n rest_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o person_n but_o slow_v down_o to_o their_o child_n like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n that_o first_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o after_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n note_v here_o first_o of_o all_o how_o god_n deal_v with_o these_o mutineer_n and_o with_o their_o offspring_n the_o spy_n have_v be_v 40._o day_n in_o search_v the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v wander_v 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n a_o dram_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o pound_n of_o sorrow_n a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n have_v a_o year_n of_o pain_n doctrine_n observe_v from_o this_o 24._o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v proportionable_a gen._n 19_o 5_o 24._o that_o in_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n god_n oftentimes_o punish_v in_o proportion_n so_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n the_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o punishment_n gen._n 42_o 21._o god_n send_v upon_o sodom_n a_o punishment_n like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o burn_v in_o unclean_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v they_o up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o their_o viperous_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v venomous_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o sting_n and_o to_o bite_v they_o numb_a 21_o 5_o 6._o so_o david_n sin_v great_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o greatness_n god_n can_v have_v punish_v he_o many_o other_o way_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n exceed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n in_o who_o strength_n he_o much_o trust_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o punish_v sin_n reason_v 1_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o sin_n thereby_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o inward_a remorse_n and_o to_o work_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o when_o he_o punish_v after_o this_o manner_n rather_o than_o after_o any_o other_o the_o judgement_n itself_o do_v more_o effectual_o force_v the_o sufferer_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o plague_v of_o he_o in_o that_o sort_n this_o we_o see_v in_o adonibezek_a who_o be_v serve_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n which_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o his_o table_n the_o israelite_n serve_v he_o with_o the_o same_o sauce_n they_o also_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n this_o measure_n repay_v unto_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o judg._n 1_o 7._o the_o punishment_n present_v the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o before_o his_o face_n and_o when_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o bring_v he_o to_o think_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v remember_v so_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v just_o come_v upon_o he_o second_o this_o make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o reason_n 2_o justify_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a but_o make_v they_o also_o to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o they_o oftentimes_o prevent_v the_o more_o heavy_a judgment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a &_o judge_v no_o man_n twice_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o if_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o judge_v himself_o three_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n reason_n 3_o &_o by_o yâ—_z law_n he_o require_v a_o proportionable_a punishment_n for_o sin_n levit._n 24_o 19_o this_o course_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v who_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o law_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o expect_v judgement_n from_o god_n in_o proportion_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v promise_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v pay_v home_o to_o the_o full_a with_o due_a proportion_n of_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v that_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o put_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o death_n even_o then_o i_o say_v come_v the_o sword_n upon_o they_o and_o recompense_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o have_v sometime_o be_v servant_n though_o now_o they_o be_v master_n and_o be_v faithless_a to_o their_o master_n &_o what_o have_v follow_v have_v they_o escape_v nay_o have_v not_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o give_v to_o they_o faithless_a servant_n deceiver_n purloiner_n and_o thief_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o good_n as_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v their_o master_n how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a against_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o youth_n never_o do_v they_o reverence_n nor_o yield_v to_o they_o any_o obedience_n mock_v at_o their_o age_n and_o other_o infirmity_n have_v not_o these_o monster_n be_v punish_v yes_o god_n have_v pay_v they_o home_o with_o the_o like_a and_o send_v they_o dissolute_a child_n disobedient_a such_o as_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o mind_v their_o patrimony_n more_o than_o regard_v their_o parent_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v their_o former_a wife_n and_o have_v not_o god_n usual_o plague_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o give_v they_o a_o second_o into_o their_o bosom_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o stranger_n and_o deal_v wicked_o and_o false_o with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 11._o job_n 31_o 9_o 10._o god_n can_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o punish_v they_o a_o thousand_o other_o way_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v his_o punishment_n answerable_a and_o carry_v a_o likeness_n with_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v inflict_v so_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o that_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n covetous_a person_n which_o get_v their_o good_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n be_v themselves_o or_o their_o heir_n many_o time_n oppress_v and_o deceive_v and_o bring_v to_o beggary_n gluttony_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v with_o dropsy_n and_o many_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n distemper_a their_o body_n and_o bring_v
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n â—iect_n â—iect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o â—g_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
wicked_a world_n it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o he_o do_v reproove_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o will_v sew_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o if_o he_o will_v prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n mic._n 2.11_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v never_o love_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o can_v but_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v as_o mark_n for_o every_o one_o to_o shoot_v at_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o if_o themselves_o spare_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o eze._n 3.17_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o our_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a we_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n and_o charge_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a recompense_n of_o our_o service_n dan._n 12._o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o esay_n 49.4_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v himself_o if_o not_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n yet_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o hearer_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortion_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o aim_v whole_o at_o their_o good_a the_o physician_n be_v oftentimes_o troublesome_a to_o his_o patient_n and_o the_o father_n give_v many_o check_n to_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v they_o true_o love_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a even_o while_o they_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o do_v grieve_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o greeve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o digest_v a_o reproof_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 15_o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n 17_o and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v &_o we_o see_v here_o how_o moses_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o anger_n of_o moses_n against_o they_o second_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o reject_v their_o offering_n doctrine_n three_o his_o word_n to_o korah_n sin_n all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o his_o anger_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o ordinance_n contemn_v and_o despise_v there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n exod._n 16.20_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o num._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v their_o disobedience_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v exod._n 32.19_o 20._o and_o in_o eliah_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o jer._n 6.10_o 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o zeal_n consist_v of_o anger_n numb_v 25.7_o the_o reason_n will_v far_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o first_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o reason_v 1_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n rom._n 1.18_o josh_n 3.36_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v agree_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a second_o reason_n 2_o that_o affection_n be_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mar._n 3.5_o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o use_n first_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o use_v 1_o corrupt_a anger_n which_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o matth._n 5.23_o job_n 36.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a anger_n when_o it_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v season_v with_o moderation_n levit._n 10.16_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o and_o 13.21_o neh._n 5.6_o ester_n 7.7_o the_o stoike_v one_o of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n condemn_v all_o anger_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n senseless_a and_o to_o transform_v they_o into_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o any_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o anger_n in_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v object_n 1_o and_o condemn_v matthew_n chapter_n 5._o answ_n verse_n 22._o i_o answer_v not_o all_o anger_n â—_o matth._n 5._o â—_o but_o all_o corrupt_a anger_n such_o as_o be_v angry_a unaduised_o so_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o affection_n not_o as_o it_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n object_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o stoic_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v and_o therefore_o evil_a i_o answer_v that_o perturbation_n be_v double_a sometime_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o sometime_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n move_v upon_o unjust_a cause_n be_v unjust_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o be_v just_a and_o commendable_a the_o perturbation_n be_v good_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evil_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v evil_a last_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n object_n 3_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o matth._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o injury_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o private_a revenge_n have_v no_o call_v thereunto_o whensoever_o those_o two_o come_v in_o question_n together_o either_o to_o revenge_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o a_o fresh_a injury_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o latter_a because_o to_o revenge_n be_v simple_o evil_a in_o the_o doer_n but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o sufferer_n use_v 2_o second_o
and_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a like_o mighty_a mountain_n that_o they_o do_v most_o manifest_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v when_o moses_n strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n and_o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o &_o they_o taste_v of_o they_o when_o god_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act._n 2.11_o when_o god_n will_v confirm_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n he_o cast_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n his_o eye_n see_v it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o before_o it_o exod._n 4.3_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o etc._n psal_n 106.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v sensible_a their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o eye_n see_v it_o the_o taste_n discern_v it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v down_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o fall_v among_o their_o tent_n they_o taste_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n discern_v it_o by_o and_o by_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n joh._n 2.18_o the_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v reason_v 1_o not_o deceive_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a second_o reason_n 2_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o in_o suspense_n &_o doubt_v but_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o thought_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v sore_o terrify_v &_o affright_v suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o come_v miraculous_o among_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o the_o use_n remain_v from_o this_o flourish_a of_o the_o rod_n open_o use_v 1_o show_v we_o learn_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o usual_a or_o ordinary_a work_n but_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o people_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v and_o there_o come_v a_o sudden_a fear_n upon_o they_o luk._n 7.16_o act._n 2.12_o mat._n 8.27_o and_o 9.8_o and_o 12.23_o we_o can_v say_v that_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o wrought_v only_o in_o a_o few_o man_n heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o wrought_v in_o all_o god_n child_n again_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v only_o of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o also_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o again_o 42.8_o esa_n 42.8_o though_o this_o power_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n none_o i_o say_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o or_o comprehend_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n before_o he_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o esay_n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o last_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n nature_n never_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o work_v above_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a when_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n stand_v on_o both_o part_n nature_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v the_o water_n run_v and_o flow_v in_o their_o course_n as_o before_o therefore_o when_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o on_o a_o heap_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o above_o nature_n the_o adamant_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n though_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o force_n will_v draw_v iron_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o of_o itself_o can_v possible_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v above_o it_o it_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a but_o usual_a and_o common_a and_o wrought_v by_o a_o inherent_a force_n in_o the_o stone_n itself_o albeit_o to_o we_o unknown_a it_o can_v be_v account_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n account_v it_o a_o miracle_n so_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o some_o water_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v gold_n as_o also_o any_o other_o mettle_n into_o a_o hard_a stone_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n 166._o â—_o gerard_n â—haâ—_n in_o end_n of_o it_o â—_o cap._n 166._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o purposely_o or_o fall_v into_o it_o accidental_o be_v also_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a stone_n as_o also_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o earth_n that_o will_v turn_v stake_n of_o wood_n fasten_v into_o it_o into_o stone_n as_o our_o best_a herbalist_n do_v tell_v us._n no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o this_o why_o that_o water_n or_o that_o earth_n shall_v do_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o water_n or_o earth_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o it_o be_v usual_a or_o ordinary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o no_o miracle_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o can_v satan_n work_v wonder_n &_o strange_a thing_n have_v he_o no_o power_n at_o all_o that_o way_n yes_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o strong_a so_o large_a it_o be_v every_o way_n infinite_a less_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o thing_n infinite_a and_o finite_a between_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n every_o way_n and_o yet_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a power_n a_o natural_a power_n not_o a_o supernatural_a otherwise_o woe_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o then_o doubtless_o none_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n come_v 〈◊〉_d ledge_n of_o and_o â—e_n come_v if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v partly_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o action_n for_o a_o as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a so_o be_v his_o work_n great_a also_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o attain_v to_o it_o many_o way_n first_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v not_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v by_o nature_n such_o measure_n
angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v guide_v they_o the_o ark_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n have_v feed_v they_o yet_o now_o all_o be_v forget_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n and_o yet_o behold_v more_o provocation_n than_o these_o in_o these_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o through_o scarcity_n of_o water_n and_o through_o weariness_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o people_n abode_n at_o kadesh_n and_o miriam_n die_v there_o and_o be_v bury_v there_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o assemble_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 3_o and_o the_o people_n chide_v with_o moses_n &_o speak_v say_v but_o will_v we_o have_v perish_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n 4_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o cause_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o this_o wilderness_n that_o we_o and_o our_o cattle_n shall_v die_v there_o 5_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o make_v we_o to_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o miserable_a place_n no_o place_n for_o seed_n nor_o fig_n nor_o vine_n nor_o pomegranate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n to_o drink_v 6_o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 8_o take_v this_o rod_n and_o gather_v thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n this_o congregation_n together_o chapter_n of_o this_o râ—_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o befâ—â—_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v speak_v unto_o this_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n so_o thou_o shall_v give_v this_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 9_o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v he_o 10_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v together_o before_o that_o rock_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v now_o o_o you_o rebel_n shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n 11_o then_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v that_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n twice_o and_o much_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 12_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n &_o aaron_n because_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o sanctify_v i_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 13_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v against_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o among_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o several_a thing_n first_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v towards_o canaan_n by_o the_o border_n of_o edom._n three_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o who_o stead_n eleazar_n his_o son_n succeed_v and_o for_o who_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n lament_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o 40_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v chap._n 33_o 38._o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o place_n 14._o â—t_z 2_o 14._o of_o kadesh_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n at_o which_o time_n also_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o moses_n die_v these_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o their_o murmur_a follow_v which_o we_o have_v often_o before_o see_v and_o consider_v declare_v that_o whensoever_o &_o wheresoever_o any_o adversity_n happen_v by_o and_o by_o they_o become_v impatient_a unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o present_a mercy_n and_o favour_n a_o like_a history_n to_o this_o we_o see_v before_o exod._n 17._o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o record_v in_o this_o place_n but_o differ_v in_o time_n &_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o collation_n &_o conference_n of_o both_o the_o place_n now_o let_v we_o mark_v their_o behaviour_n in_o this_o want_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n with_o the_o seditious_a rout_n of_o rebel_n that_o conspire_v against_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v their_o brethren_n second_o they_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v barren_a without_o fruit_n miserable_a without_o harvest_n and_o dry_a without_o water_n whereas_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o remember_v his_o help_n ever_o ready_a in_o time_n of_o need_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n against_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v set_v down_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o compare_v their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v taste_v all_o misery_n feel_v all_o oppression_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n with_o their_o present_a estate_n to_o amplify_v the_o woe_n and_o wretchedness_n thereof_o such_o be_v their_o blindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n 3._o umb_o 12_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v moses_n who_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n they_o greeve_v and_o who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a murmur_n he_o do_v not_o here_o turn_v himself_o to_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o he_o do_v chapter_n 16._o but_z go_v with_o aaron_n to_o god_n fly_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n throw_v down_o themselves_o on_o their_o face_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o power_n presence_n and_o protection_n who_o be_v always_o near_o to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n promise_v they_o water_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o necessity_n now_o as_o god_n command_v so_o moses_n obey_v and_o take_v the_o rod._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v question_n question_n what_o rod_n god_n mean_v and_o moses_n take_v for_o we_o read_v of_o two_o rod_n famous_a among_o they_o and_o well_o know_v one_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o keep_v sheep_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a 4._o exod._n 4_o 2_o 3_o &_o 7_o 8_o 19_o &_o 14_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o 5._o numb_a 17_o 8._o hebr._n 7_o 4._o whereby_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o other_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o do_v bud_n and_o bear_v blossom_n to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n rather_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n first_o because_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o long_o before_o to_o wit_n chap._n 17_o the_o other_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o in_o this_o book_n so_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o aaron_n rod_n before_o specify_v then_o to_o the_o other_o not_o name_v second_o this_o serve_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o to_o confirm_v their_o call_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o people_n which_o by_o these_o conspirator_n be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n &_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n behold_v this_o rod_n do_v you_o not_o know_v it_o this_o flourish_a rod_n shall_v convince_v you_o and_o serve_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o you_o three_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 6_o now_o chap._n 17_o 10._o it_o be_v
the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o idol_n use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o burial_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o contemptible_o to_o be_v cast_v abroad_o but_o decent_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o there_o rot_v grow_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n we_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o end_v in_o corruption_n but_o our_o burial_n preach_v to_o we_o another_o life_n and_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a estate_n we_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a again_o let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o us._n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v wash_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o wash_v for_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o among_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 37._o act_n 9_o 37._o among_o infidel_n and_o christian_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o which_o all_o other_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o embalm_v mourn_a wrap_v &_o bury_v be_v signify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 17._o more_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o ch_z 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n costly_a anointed_n clean_o wash_v decent_o bury_v solemn_o accompany_v sorrowful_o lament_v for_o and_o careful_o wrap_v in_o linen_n see_v then_o these_o rite_n common_o use_v show_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v renew_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o abhor_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n 18._o act_n 17_o 18._o and_o such_o proud_a heretic_n that_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n &_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a here_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o spread_v as_o the_o green_a bay-tree_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n â—_o eccl._n 8_o 12_o â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v reward_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o 2_o thess_n 1_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n â—_o deut._n 4_o 20._o jeremy_n 11_o â—_o they_o have_v see_v the_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n they_o have_v promise_v to_o yield_v faithful_a obedience_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o have_v try_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a rock_n they_o have_v observe_v many_o thousand_o slay_v for_o their_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o behold_v their_o fresh_a unthankfulness_n they_o cast_v out_o diverse_a reproach_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o dart_n and_o spear_n not_o against_o moses_n but_o against_o god_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o want_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n murmur_v doctrine_n in_o the_o least_o misery_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v exod._n 14_o 11_o &_o 17_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o see_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n behind_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o repine_v against_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v record_v chapter_n 17_o when_o they_o come_v where_o no_o water_n be_v they_o contend_v with_o moses_n say_v give_v we_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v tempt_v god_n distrust_v his_o providence_n murmur_v against_o his_o servant_n &_o not_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o success_n from_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v rahel_n gen._n 30_o 1_o 2._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o barren_a &_o bare_a no_o child_n she_o envy_v her_o sister_n and_o say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v she_o go_v not_o to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n teach_v she_o be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n which_o have_v withheld_a from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o complain_v against_o her_o husband_n envy_v her_o sister_n &_o manife_v the_o corruption_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n for_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 12._o â—_o 3_o 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a i'faith_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o corruption_n &_o the_o force_n of_o tentation_n we_o will_v know_v the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n the_o capital_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v his_o truth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o reason_n be_v express_o set_v down_o psal_n 78_o 18_o 22._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n reason_n 2_o again_o present_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wearisome_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a this_o we_o see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n what_o estate_n can_v be_v wish_v and_o desire_v more_o goodly_a more_o glorious_a more_o gracious_a they_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o their_o innocency_n resemble_v and_o represent_v most_o lively_a the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o in_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o condition_n they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o call_n but_o presume_v above_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a 4._o â—n_n 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n in_o family_n in_o church_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o all_o society_n sure_o even_o this_o pelopon_n â—yd_n lib_n 1._o pelopon_n we_o loathe_v and_o like_v not_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n but_o seek_v change_n &_o alteration_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o use_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n ever_o tempt_v god_n &_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n in_o like_a
barrel_n teach_v we_o to_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n practise_v say_v o_o king_n 18._o dan._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o they_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o they_o resolve_v to_o abide_v the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n they_o know_v that_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v to_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o we_o live_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v then_o without_o this_o special_a blessing_n no_o mean_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a for_o though_o we_o have_v outward_a help_n at_o hand_n they_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o his_o blessing_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o coveteousnesse_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n the_o lord_n also_o often_o threaten_v 1.6_o levit._fw-la 26.26_o ezek._n 4.16_o hag._n 1.6_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o not_o only_a bread_n itself_o but_o the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v take_v away_o from_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a man_n his_o staff_n whereby_o he_o stay_v himself_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o take_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o feed_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n blessing_n it_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o yield_v we_o any_o nourishment_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o eat_v but_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n put_v the_o wage_n into_o a_o break_a bag_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o presume_v to_o apply_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o our_o use_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n until_o we_o have_v sanctify_v they_o by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v we_o be_v themselves_o without_o life_n and_o without_o heat_n it_o be_v god_n special_a blessing_n that_o make_v they_o do_v we_o any_o good_a o_o that_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o belly_n the_o lord_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n will_v with_o wisdom_n remember_v this_o who_o never_o consider_v they_o stand_v at_o god_n allowance_n nor_o lift_v their_o head_n &_o heart_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o food_n come_v but_o receive_v his_o creature_n as_o brute_n beast_n like_o the_o horse_n that_o fall_v to_o his_o provender_n or_o like_o the_o swine_n that_o gather_v up_o the_o mast_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v plentiful_o feed_v and_o fill_v they_o depart_v away_o without_o remember_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o they_o sit_v down_o without_o understanding_n so_o they_o rise_v up_o without_o thanksgiving_n o_o consider_v you_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o when_o belteshazzar_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o riot_n and_o excess_n 5.4_o dan._n 5.4_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n determine_v his_o destruction_n when_o he_o send_v to_o his_o own_o people_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 31._o psal_n 78.27_o 30_o 31._o a_o dainty_a food_n he_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o at_o their_o nostril_n in_o most_o loathsome_a manner_n and_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o so_o god_n can_v make_v every_o bit_n to_o be_v our_o bane_n and_o every_o morsel_n we_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n woe_n than_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o end_n that_o abuse_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o pride_n and_o excess_n to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n to_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n to_o riotousness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o live_v move_v breathe_v and_o have_v their_o be_v last_o we_o must_v not_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n as_o use_v 3_o the_o grave_n which_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o nor_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o overtake_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o life_n and_o welfare_n stand_v not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o food_n raiment_n house_n land_n live_v and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o send_v and_o afford_v be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a be_v it_o homely_a or_o dainty_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o sustain_v us._n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n feed_v on_o pulse_n 1.12_o dan._n 1.12_o and_o drink_v water_n appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n fair_a and_o fat_a than_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deride_v the_o foolish_a rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o who_o promise_a peace_n and_o plenty_n length_n of_o day_n and_o increase_v of_o riches_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v much_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o the_o thief_n may_v steal_v and_o the_o moth_n may_v eat_v 1â—_n matth._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o the_o canker_n may_v consume_v but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n which_o aray_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o fowl_n clothe_v the_o grass_n number_v our_o hair_n and_o promise_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n if_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v when_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n 23.6_o gen._n 49_o 1â—_n 20._o job_n 23.6_o and_o behold_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o plenty_n on_o every_o side_n when_o we_o wash_v our_o garment_n in_o wine_n when_o we_o abound_v in_o corn_n and_o pleasant_a fruit_n or_o have_v the_o rock_n to_o pour_v out_o river_n of_o oil_n we_o can_v bless_v god_n and_o confess_v our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o decree_n but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n when_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o as_o well_o in_o time_n of_o want_n as_o of_o plenty_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n as_o of_o health_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o of_o peace_n this_o grace_n of_o contentation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n feel_v 4.11_o phil._n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o can_v abound_v i_o be_o instruct_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulnsse_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o snare_n that_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v timothy_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 19_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o deceitful_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 12_o 13._o because_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unaduised_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o strike_v the_o rock_n doubtful_o with_o their_o hand_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wait_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v they_o and_o their_o
purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 27.22.31_o act._n 27.22.31_o god_n be_v absolute_o able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o the_o take_n of_o food_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o apparel_v of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o fowl_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o lily_n be_v clothe_v which_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v 28._o mat._n 6.26_o 28._o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n be_v call_v to_o labour_v and_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 3.19_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n can_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o mean_n of_o man_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v diminish_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v have_v it_o hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o he_o send_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4.12_o that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fit_v teacher_n to_o their_o calling_n although_o he_o can_v save_v without_o mean_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v command_v reason_n 1_o to_o further_a god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a endeavour_n in_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v to_o we_o most_o comfortable_a and_o give_v evident_a assurance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o holy_a endeavour_n we_o want_v this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v direct_o 2_o pe._n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o have_v this_o seal_n 10._o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o increate_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n love_n brotherly_a kindness_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v reason_n 2_o again_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o our_o call_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n not_o to_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o ourselves_o &_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o god_n gift_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o use_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o thus_o mordecai_n reason_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o esther_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o king_n 14._o eccle._n 4.8_o 13_o 14._o &_o make_v supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o calling_n single_v out_o and_o fit_v unto_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o advantage_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o use_v 1_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a time_n &_o season_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v many_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v among_o his_o people_n such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o show_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o so_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v plain_o walk_v safe_o 30._o luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o warn_v they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n will_v have_v other_o mean_n if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o dream_n or_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v bypath_n of_o our_o own_o to_o dig_v cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hide_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n hereby_o than_o all_o ignorant_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v who_o neglect_v this_o usual_a way_n to_o begin_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o say_v o_o if_o god_n will_v himself_n speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o other_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o at_o home_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o teach_n &_o preach_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o better_a beside_o if_o you_o urge_v sermon_n so_o much_o we_o have_v sermon_n book_n at_o home_n we_o read_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v after_o sermon_n other_o also_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a already_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o more_o last_o other_o object_n we_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v content_a with_o they_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o these_o excuse_n be_v but_o figleave_n to_o cover_v over_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n many_o way_n answer_v the_o first_o â—â—iection_n answer_v first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n without_o fear_n we_o behold_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o see_v his_o glory_n without_o confusion_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o no_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o gal_n 1._o â—_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o glory_n through_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v
another_o 6._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 23_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n neither_o shall_v thou_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o land_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n complain_v against_o the_o rich_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o unequal_a &_o injurious_a deal_n of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ground_n â—_o nehem._n 5_o â—_o because_o their_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o rich_a last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v &_o convince_v use_n 4_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o it_o condemn_v all_o rail_n at_o and_o revile_v one_o of_o another_o all_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o slave_n and_o villain_n which_o practice_n christ_n reprove_v mat._n 5_o 22._o second_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o contention_n as_o the_o beggar_n do_v his_o sore_n &_o nourish_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n contrary_a to_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o brethren_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o us._n all_o contention_n be_v irksome_a but_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v between_o brethren_n all_o war_n be_v lamentable_a but_o especial_o civil_a war_n where_o brother_n be_v divide_v against_o brother_n &_o sometime_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n this_o victory_n shall_v not_o be_v sound_v with_o triumph_n but_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n therefore_o the_o roman_a captain_n after_o a_o civil_a war_n â—_o vaâ—er_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o never_o triumph_v when_o they_o return_v victor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cinna_n and_o caesar_n in_o silla_n and_o marius_n so_o among_o all_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n those_o among_o brethren_n be_v most_o unnatural_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v â—_o rom._n 16_o â—_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o â—_o ja._n 3_o 14_o â—_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o neither_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n even_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n three_o this_o reprove_v all_o unmerciful_a deal_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n towards_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n &_o be_v wound_v when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n in_o misery_n and_o want_n of_o this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o man_n or_o this_o woman_n be_v my_o flesh_n my_o brother_n my_o sister_n as_o good_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o creation_n as_o myself_o have_v the_o same_o maker_n and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o bear_v the_o fame_n image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o it_o be_v only_a god_n goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o i_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o want_v the_o same_o lord_n require_v of_o i_o to_o my_o utmost_a power_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n deut._n 15_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o give_v and_o forgive_v let_v we_o have_v a_o compassionate_a hart_n a_o pitiful_a eye_n a_o liberal_a hand_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o afloat_a as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o many_o great_a king_n &_o mighty_a monarch_n this_o be_v that_o charge_n which_o the_o prophet_n give_v es_fw-ge 58_o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n under_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n unto_o they_o in_o distress_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a wound_a man_n luke_n 10_o 33._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n as_o stephen_n do_v for_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 15._o thou_o know_v our_o trouble_n how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n before_o remember_v draw_v from_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o egypt_n here_o we_o see_v they_o allege_v the_o affliction_n endure_v in_o egypt_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o edomite_n to_o pity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o quiet_a passage_n this_o reason_n be_v thus_o contrive_v if_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v evil_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n then_o pity_v our_o poor_a condition_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n but_o we_o have_v all_o suffer_v many_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o pity_v we_o and_o give_v we_o passage_n mark_v here_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n reason_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o grant_v they_o free_a passage_n move_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o and_o as_o yet_o they_o see_v no_o end_n of_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o seek_v a_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o present_a sorrow_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n they_o may_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n &_o figtree_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n now_o the_o want_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o oppress_a church_n be_v make_v a_o motive_n to_o mercy_n in_o these_o edomite_n to_o redress_v their_o trouble_n and_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v be_v ease_v &_o themselves_o no_o way_n burden_v pitâ—â—â—_n â—â—ze_v â—â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d zâ—â—le_a 〈◊〉_d to_o pitâ—â—â—_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v according_a to_o their_o power_n the_o remedy_n thereof_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o must_v be_v touch_v inward_o even_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v too_o our_o help_a hand_n to_o end_v their_o calamity_n as_o we_o be_v able_a this_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o nehemiah_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n return_v from_o captivity_n be_v still_o in_o great_a misery_n neh._n 1_o 3_o 4_o jerusalem_n tread_v down_o the_o gate_n burn_v with_o fire_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v he_o mourn_v fast_v &_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o holy_a endeavour_n the_o like_a affection_n we_o see_v in_o mordecai_n &_o esteâ—_n chap._n 4_o 8_o 16._o when_o mordecai_n see_v what_o evil_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o commission_n be_v sue_v out_o at_o shushan_n to_o destroy_v and_o massacre_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o one_o day_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n he_o go_v to_o ester_n he_o charge_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v petition_n and_o supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n she_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n she_o rely_v upon_o the_o all-giving_a providence_n of_o god_n say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v
patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o good_a report_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o show_v mercy_n where_o we_o see_v the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n open_v before_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o &_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v 1.14.15.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.14.15.16_o as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 1_o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n hereunto_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o this_o truth_n that_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n who_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o assure_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n shall_v never_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o as_o a_o example_n to_o guide_v we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a love_n in_o he_o and_o in_o our_o god_n plentiful_a redemption_n wherefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o his_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 103_o 8_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v no_o end_n no_o measure_n no_o limitation_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v deep_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v it_o that_o by_o search_v can_v find_v out_o god_n 9_o job_n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o search_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n for_o love_v and_o mercy_n &_o pity_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n in_o we_o they_o be_v such_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v qualify_v withal_o through_o his_o gift_n they_o be_v stream_n flow_v from_o his_o fountain_n and_o as_o light_v draw_v from_o his_o candle_n but_o in_o god_n be_v no_o quality_n or_o accident_n he_o be_v of_o none_o but_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v love_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o love_n 16._o 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o but_o love_v itself_o and_o one_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o deo_fw-la bernard_n in_o the_o d._n l_o g._n deo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o just_a but_o justice_n itself_o not_o pitiful_a but_o pity_v itself_o not_o merciful_a but_o mercy_n itself_o not_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o compassion_n he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v merciful_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o our_o misery_n can_v never_o exceed_v or_o countervail_v his_o mercy_n second_o we_o must_v use_v 2_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o love_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n albeit_o not_o all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o only_o his_o son_n his_o church_n his_o elect_n 17_o zanch_n denâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4_o â—ap_v quest_n 2._o act_n 14_o 17_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reprobate_a and_o all_o his_o creature_n give_v they_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a yea_o he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o in_o he_o they_o move_v live_v breathe_v and_o have_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v for_o touch_v the_o faithful_a â—_o rom._n 9_o 14_o rom_n â—_o 3â—_n rom_n 3_o 2d_o 1_o thess_n 5_o â—_o john_n 14_o 2d_o math._n 25_o â—_o he_o call_v they_o effectual_o he_o justifi_v they_o free_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o thorough_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o as_o the_o faithful_a increase_n in_o grace_n &_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n so_o they_o more_o and_o more_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n before_o we_o for_o our_o continual_a instruction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n for_o first_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v love_v none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v of_o us._n hereunto_o tend_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o oppress_v our_o cattle_n not_o to_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o dam_n with_o the_o young_a to_o help_v up_o the_o ass_n sink_v &_o fall_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o such_o like_a second_o we_o must_v much_o more_o love_n mankind_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n math._n 5_o 44_o 45._o this_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n seek_v their_o good_a thirst_v after_o their_o salvation_n overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o thereby_o gather_v a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n three_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o especial_a love_n as_o child_n with_o they_o of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n &_o heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 14._o â—hn_n 3_o 14._o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 6_o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n we_o must_v prefer_v our_o godly_a
see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 1â—_n in_o hiel_n the_o betheliâ—e_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o zachariah_n when_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n be_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n luke_n 1_o 20._o a_o memorable_a example_n also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n where_o a_o prince_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 20._o 2_o king_n â—_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o reason_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v urge_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chapter_n 23.19_o 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v do_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o will_v let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o yea_o he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v reason_n 2_o again_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o or_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o thus_o no_o might_n no_o power_n no_o policy_n can_v withstand_v he_o in_o his_o work_n albeit_o man_n rebel_v never_o so_o much_o and_o resist_v never_o so_o mighty_o against_o he_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o prince_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n of_o other_o yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o resist_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 33._o who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o of_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n 1_o â—â—b_fw-la 21_o 1_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 11.33_o â—5_n â—9_n 19_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n without_o change_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n without_o power_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o threaten_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o denounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o perform_v without_o any_o alter_n or_o diminish_v of_o they_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o gather_v assure_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o we_o or_o scare_v we_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o all_o his_o threaten_n faithful_o denounce_v shall_v be_v undoubted_o accomplish_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v so_o great_a condemnation_n as_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n howsoever_o therefore_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o live_v as_o if_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n but_o punish_v nothing_o know_v all_o heart_n and_o thought_n but_o not_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o man_n say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n 16._o 〈…〉_o 16._o though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v falsehood_n our_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n be_v we_o hide_v yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n for_o what_o follow_v your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v when_o a_o scourge_n shall_v run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccles_n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_a set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v chap._n 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o where_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n open_a derider_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o prolong_v the_o evil_a day_n as_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o their_o day_n but_o god_n express_o and_o direct_o meet_v with_o they_o both_o and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n declare_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n it_o shall_v stand_v thus_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n satâ—n_o prevail_v with_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o draw_v more_o to_o destruction_n by_o presumption_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o desperation_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 6._o esay_n 55_o 6._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o second_o let_v we_o ground_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a use_v 2_o performance_n of_o those_o judgement_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n throne_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v for_o all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o mocker_n arise_v which_o walk_n after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 10._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3.4_o 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o yea_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travail_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v thus_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n prophesi_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a 1._o malachy_n 4_o 1._o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a doer_n shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v three_o we_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o use_v
3_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v spread_v themselves_o as_o the_o green_a bay_a tree_n for_o lo_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n 53._o psal_n 37_o 53._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o desolation_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v this_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o psal_n 73_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 1_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o have_v make_v they_o to_o reason_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o the_o master_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n as_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o fat_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n he_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o make_v his_o blessing_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o suffer_v affliction_n yet_o affliction_n to_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n 8_o senec._n de_fw-fr divi_z providentia_fw-la c._n 8_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v good_a which_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o evil_a these_o god_n keep_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n from_o they_o that_o they_o reign_n not_o in_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o hard_a master_n and_o carry_v many_o heavy_a burden_n and_o send_v up_o many_o passionate_a sigh_n to_o god_n with_o deep_a groan_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o misery_n &_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o red_a sea_n testify_v from_o which_o the_o israelit_n be_v deliver_v 29_o exo_n 14_o 27_o 29_o in_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n taste_v of_o many_o sorrow_n be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brother_n and_o be_v hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 31_o 4._o whilst_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o who_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o determine_v the_o one_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n the_o other_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o dye_v in_o despair_n the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v 11._o jam._n 5_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o friend_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n have_v his_o mind_n as_o full_a of_o care_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o sore_n whilst_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a of_o they_o twain_o let_v this_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o lazarus_n when_o he_o die_v have_v the_o holy_a &_o elect_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23_o luk._n 16_o 22_o 23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o matth._n 8_o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v &_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v 44._o mark_v 9_o 44._o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o one_o unsufferable_a the_o other_o unquenchable_a both_o infinite_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v in_o behold_v the_o present_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n consider_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v well_o with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o increase_v in_o riches_n yet_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n â—_o psal_n â—3_n â—_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a see_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v without_o fail_v fasten_v upon_o they_o last_o see_v the_o menace_n and_o threaten_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o will_v he_o be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n towards_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v no_o part_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 89_o â—_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n one_o part_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o his_o threaten_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o threaten_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o know_v 1_o 2_o cor._n 1_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o have_v a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n verse_n 25_o 26._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n here_o be_v deliver_v how_o aaron_n yet_o live_v his_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appertain_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o moses_n before_o aaron_n die_v parture_n doctrâ—_n the_o châ—_n must_v be_v in_o good_a after_o coâ—_n parture_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regard_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a case_n after_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o
travel_v by_o sea_n and_o occupy_v by_o the_o great_a water_n that_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o all_o their_o cunning_n be_v go_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n so_o immediate_o before_o their_o captivity_n 7._o â—on_n 36_o â—_o 7._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n misuse_v his_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o and_o abuse_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o abode_n in_o their_o house_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o the_o enemy_n insult_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v smite_v they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 27._o â—_o 37_o 4._o â—5_n 26_o 27._o than_o they_o remember_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_v and_o too_o much_o prophanen_v verify_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 27_o 7._o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 26_o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o he_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o arrow_n have_v he_o not_o the_o sword_n to_o strike_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o famine_n to_o pinch_v we_o and_o pine_v we_o away_o have_v he_o not_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o send_v out_o against_o we_o if_o then_o affliction_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o cause_v the_o church_n shall_v turn_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o that_o by_o return_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o put_v away_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v see_v therefore_o affliction_n be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o good_a all_o thing_n tend_v and_o fall_v out_o again_o none_o else_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v reason_v 2_o help_v us._n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o turn_v but_o to_o the_o lord_n can_v any_o other_o relieve_v we_o or_o deliver_v we_o be_v there_o any_o help_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n can_v any_o take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o he_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 142_o 4_o 5._o i_o look_v upon_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v i_o all_o refuge_n fail_v i_o and_o none_o care_v for_o my_o soul_n then_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n and_o if_o none_o can_v take_v from_o we_o the_o small_a cross_n and_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n observe_v herein_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v many_o way_n and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o to_o call_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o footstool_n indeed_o among_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n the_o chief_a be_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n &_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o way_n that_o he_o use_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5_o 4._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o it_o he_o hedge_v it_o he_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n of_o it_o he_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o best_a plant_n he_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o make_v a_o winepress_a therein_o he_o beseech_v we_o by_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o when_o no_o fair_a mean_n will_v serve_v yet_o affliction_n be_v often_o make_v powerful_a to_o turn_v our_o heart_n &_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o repentance_n as_o the_o needle_n do_v for_o the_o thread_n this_o use_n be_v make_v in_o job_n 33_o 16_o 17_o 23._o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n effectual_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a 101._o aug._n enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 101._o be_v able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a of_o darkness_n second_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o affliction_n be_v use_v 2_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o better_a grace_n albeit_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n peril_n and_o the_o sword_n nakedness_n and_o famine_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 36._o rom._n 8_o 36._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a issue_n and_o a_o comfortable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v better_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71_o &_o 94_o 12_o 13._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o again_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a while_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o repentance_n that_o so_o where_o grace_n abound_v our_o obedience_n may_v abound_v also_o but_o because_o we_o make_v his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o many_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o persecution_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o our_o back_n and_o their_o sword_n at_o our_o throat_n that_o the_o pestilence_n do_v walk_v among_o we_o that_o the_o sickness_n destroy_v we_o at_o noonday_n that_o a_o thousand_o do_v fall_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o roar_a of_o
the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o â—_o john_n 11._o â—_o thus_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v jam._n 1.5_o â—_o act_n 10_o â—_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o &_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o jam._n 5_o 1â—_n 17_o 18._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a helias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v reason_n 1_o first_o the_o prâ—mise_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n who_o can_v never_o deceive_v nor_o falsify_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n urge_v matth._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o what_o man_n hear_v not_o accept_v reason_n 2_o not_o grant_v not_o the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a that_o have_v scarce_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n press_v mat._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49.15_o â—_o 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o teach_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a privilege_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 14._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o prosit_fw-la be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o torment_n here_o they_o suffer_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n every_o day_n be_v it_o so_o 38_o â—_o 8.37_o 38_o yet_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o so_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o 11._o â—_o 84_o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o then_o their_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o manifold_a trouble_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v our_o present_a care_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psa_n 118._o 5_o 6_o 7._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o set_v i_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n see_v we_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o unto_o this_o in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v health_n in_o sickness_n riches_n in_o poverty_n safety_n in_o danger_n rest_n in_o trouble_n joy_n in_o sorrow_n comfort_n in_o adversity_n so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a above_o all_o other_o yet_o we_o see_v one_o be_v true_o happy_a but_o they_o for_o if_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v i_o i_o have_v be_v naked_a and_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o he_o have_v restore_v i_o i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o i_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o righteous_a cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o yea_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n let_v we_o fly_v unto_o he_o 18.10_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v here_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n hereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v run_v and_o repair_v in_o all_o need_n and_o necessity_n a_o strong_a castle_n secure_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o for_o succour_n and_o defence_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o protect_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o the_o prophet_n press_v psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o let_v we_o not_o look_v to_o the_o hill_n or_o mountain_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o friend_n or_o in_o riches_n in_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o know_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v preserve_v our_o go_v out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2.1_o joh_n 14.13_o 1_o joh_n 2.1_o who_o refuse_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v up_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o place_n to_o usurp_v his_o office_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o call_v appoint_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o go_v direct_o unto_o he_o that_o gentle_o call_v and_o love_o allure_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o three_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v use_v 3_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v do_v he_o answer_v then_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o right_n of_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v unto_o us._n for_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v us._n whensoever_o the_o
in_o the_o beginning_n how_o precious_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o our_o taste_n how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o be_v we_o in_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_z calling_z other_o thereunto_o but_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n confer_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o many_o loathe_v it_o how_o many_o neglect_v it_o how_o few_o receive_v it_o who_o do_v prize_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v cloy_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v heart-sick_a of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a cure_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o former_a day_n of_o our_o health_n this_o surfeit_n be_v the_o common_a sickness_n &_o almost_o desperate_a disease_n of_o our_o land_n that_o all_o her_o spiritual_a physician_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o head_n to_o cure_v &_o recover_v she_o such_o as_o once_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n by_o eat_v any_o meat_n be_v ordinary_o prescribe_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o fast_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n again_o and_o whensoever_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v by_o repletion_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 14._o fernel_n de_fw-fr morb_n cause_n cap._n 14._o be_v to_o take_v the_o diet_n as_o the_o master_n of_o that_o faculty_n do_v affirm_v so_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v our_o meat_n and_o to_o surfeit_v of_o the_o food_n which_o he_o send_v bring_v upon_o we_o most_o worthy_o and_o just_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_v how_o he_o begin_v now_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o diet_n we_o and_o many_o assembly_n range_v in_o goodly_a order_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o ring_n and_o resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o sheep_n disperse_v abroad_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o mountain_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n long_o since_o threaten_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o his_o sore_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o great_a &_o grievous_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o careless_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o take_v from_o they_o the_o child_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o full_o feed_v and_o have_v whatsoever_o he_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o at_o last_o wax_v wanton_a he_o begin_v to_o play_v &_o dally_v with_o his_o meat_n he_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n &_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v abridge_v &_o pinch_v and_o cry_v hearty_o for_o it_o before_o he_o have_v it_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o the_o food_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v danle_v and_o dally_v withal_o and_o tread_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a worth_n under_o our_o unclean_a foot_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n ftom_n we_o &_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o before_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n 7._o esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o repent_v and_o return_v betimes_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o among_o all_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n mat._n 10_o 14_o 15_o and_z 11_o 23._o act_n 13_o 51._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o show_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o all_o rebellious_a contemner_n of_o his_o word_n this_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o curse_v &_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o wicked_a place_n as_o if_o they_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o infect_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n with_o their_o contagion_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v to_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o denunciation_n and_o detestation_n against_o murderer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n thief_n false_a witness_n perjure_a person_n &_o such_o heinous_a malefactor_n but_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o offend_v with_o any_o offence_n then_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v more_o greevous_o punish_v they_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n 14._o gen._n 19_o 14._o this_o touch_v we_o near_o who_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n lest_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o come_v against_o we_o short_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_a out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o we_o repent_v from_o our_o heart_n ver._n 6._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n come_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o wilderness_n itself_o but_o from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o punishment_n disease_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n all_o punishment_n and_o â—sitations_n anâ—_n inflict_v upâ—_n we_o bâ—_n the_o haâ—_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o visitation_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o spare_v but_o a_o general_a flood_n bring_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a god_n warn_v noah_n to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n and_o say_v 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 7_o 1â—_n a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o i_o will_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o â—hen_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n &_o afterward_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v she_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 21_o 17_o 18._o god_n heal_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o every_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n because_o of_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n this_o point_n be_v also_o at_o large_a confirm_v leu._n 26_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o
second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n 27._o mat._n 8_o 26_o 27._o to_o tremble_v under_o this_o mighty_a commander_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o tease_v with_o he_o or_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n &_o indignation_n against_o we_o see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o royal_a camp_n of_o arm_a soldier_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o we_o &_o to_o destroy_v we_o when_o and_o how_o and_o where_o it_o please_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v we_o down_o as_o grass_n to_o blow_v we_o away_o as_o dust_n to_o sweep_v we_o away_o as_o dung_n &_o to_o tread_v upon_o we_o as_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o need_v no_o weapon_n for_o the_o matter_n he_o can_v scatter_v we_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o dust_n to_o be_v our_o death_n and_o the_o small_a vermin_n to_o be_v our_o destruction_n if_o he_o arm_v the_o silly_a &_o simple_a fly_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o our_o confusion_n and_o be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n to_o encounter_v and_o buckle_v withal_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o god_n choose_v to_o wage_v battle_n for_o he_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o profit_v to_o humility_n and_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o send_v strange_a plague_n strange_a disease_n &_o mortality_n among_o we_o as_o he_o in_o former_a time_n have_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 24._o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o &_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n and_o roar_v they_o can_v prevail_v or_o pass_v over_o it_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v escape_v use_v 3_o judgement_n and_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o go_v unpunished_a for_o as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o danger_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o god_n who_o have_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o assure_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a look_v how_o many_o creature_n he_o have_v so_o many_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o we_o can_v escape_v if_o we_o be_v at_o war_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o what_o creature_n shall_v stand_v with_o we_o nay_o what_o creature_n be_v not_o arm_v against_o we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v show_v we_o any_o good_a or_o be_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o bid_v we_o battle_n and_o to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v â—_o nah_o 1_o 2_o 5_o â—_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o here_o serve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o sure_o clear_v the_o wicked_a the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o hill_n melt_v before_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o fight_n yea_o the_o world_n &_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o hem_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n ready_a to_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o discharge_v their_o ordinance_n at_o he_o will_v he_o not_o despair_v of_o deliverance_n and_o put_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n all_o creature_n above_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o round_o about_o they_o before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o be_v set_v against_o they_o &_o have_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n for_o such_o a_o prisoner_n to_o dream_v of_o freedom_n &_o deliverance_n the_o murder_n of_o abel_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o cain_n 1â—_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n make_v he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o or_o overtake_v he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o find_v peace_n in_o our_o own_o self_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n labour_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n let_v he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n or_o controversy_n against_o us._n let_v we_o send_v out_o a_o embassage_n of_o peace_n 32._o â—14_n 32._o and_o hang_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n a_o flag_n of_o truce_n that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o his_o army_n from_o pursue_v of_o us._n if_o he_o once_o blow_v the_o retreat_n all_o his_o soldier_n retire_v they_o be_v all_o able_a to_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o all_o creature_n shall_v serve_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n see_v therefore_o the_o least_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o too_o strong_a for_o a_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o power_n see_v in_o his_o wrath_n he_o can_v arm_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o the_o mean_a whereof_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n what_o vain_a heart_n have_v we_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o what_o wicked_a tongue_n in_o our_o profane_a mouth_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v it_o that_o we_o will_v shift_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o judgement_n let_v we_o shake_v at_o his_o infinite_a power_n betimes_o lest_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v against_o we_o and_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v let_v we_o tremble_v at_o our_o security_n and_o presumption_n that_o have_v take_v hold_v upon_o we_o lest_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o shake_v and_o shiver_v we_o in_o piece_n for_o evermore_o see_v he_o bring_v out_o his_o army_n by_o number_n &_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n esay_n 40_o 26._o verse_n 7._o then_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n &_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o mark_v here_o how_o the_o israelite_n seek_v help_n and_o succour_v of_o moses_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o rout_n of_o rebel_n of_o all_o other_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o moses_n nor_o have_v stoop_v down_o to_o he_o who_o before_o they_o have_v contemptuous_o scorn_v contumelious_o abuse_v and_o despiteful_o speak_v against_o yet_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v help_v &_o succour_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o remedy_n but_o in_o he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o despise_a â—trine_fw-mi â—ked_v be_v â—_o drive_v â—eke_a help_n â—e_v â—godly_a â—_o they_o â—_o despise_a this_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a &_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o drive_v to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o help_v of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v revile_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n be_v many_o time_n enforce_v and_o constrain_v to_o sue_v to_o they_o who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n heavy_a upon_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abimelech_n have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n and_o wrong_v he_o in_o the_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n 17._o â—_o 20_o 7_o 17._o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v live_v &_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n isaac_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o philistines_n they_o envy_v his_o riches_n they_o stop_v his_o well_n
child_n partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o wherefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o wicked_a world_n many_o beastly_a mind_a man_n that_o spread_v their_o arm_n far_o and_o near_o &_o seem_v even_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o through_o their_o riches_n honour_n power_n friend_n alliance_n might_n credit_n possession_n &_o dominion_n over_o other_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v a_o word_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v &_o come_v quick_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n of_o glory_n &_o judge_v these_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n like_o poor_a caitiff_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 6.2_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n and_o check_v they_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ungodly_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wicked_a down_o and_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v often_o advance_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v â—_o col._n 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v the_o church_n mal._n 4_o 2_o 3._o albeit_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v &_o pursue_v in_o this_o life_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n or_o refresh_v any_o where_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o christ_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o god_n who_o shall_v â—â—ue_v shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v lighten_v thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o which_o we_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v away_o our_o crown_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n assure_v revel_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a of_o his_o come_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 10_o â—_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o then_o they_o shall_v howl_v and_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o never_o be_v comfort_v again_o whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n unto_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o but_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o th._n 1_o 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o &_o give_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a as_o joshua_n do_v with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v in_o battle_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v out_o with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v fainthearted_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v josh_n 10_o 24_o 25._o so_o will_v christ_n jesus_n deal_n with_o all_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o will_v pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o forsake_v our_o profession_n but_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 3_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v how_o god_n magnify_v the_o ministry_n and_o be_v able_a to_o enforce_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o god_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o person_n ah_o we_o minister_n despise_v by_o profane_a man_n let_v we_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o bear_v their_o contempt_n &_o contumely_n throw_v upon_o us._n in_o their_o extremity_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o they_o shall_v reverence_v our_o call_v they_o shall_v magnify_v our_o office_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v justify_v we_o &_o desire_v our_o prayer_n they_o shall_v stoop_v they_o shall_v stoop_v when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v all_o true_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v the_o enemy_n bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o joint_n to_o bend_v this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n be_v drive_v to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o we_o and_o such_o as_o make_v jest_n and_o song_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cry_v out_o o_o 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o poor_a contemn_a man_n that_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o sometime_o god_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o honour_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o make_v our_o mortal_a and_o great_a enemy_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n &_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o feel_v the_o rain_n at_o that_o unseasonable_a time_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7_o and_z 12_o 18_o 19_o let_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o
come_v yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o forcible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o also_o as_o available_a and_o effectual_a and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n real_o stream_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o seed_v they_o and_o fat_v they_o as_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o under_o certain_a figure_n and_o type_n he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o offering_n of_o bruit_n beast_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v they_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o often_o remember_v he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n to_o they_o of_o the_o life_n eternal_a they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n 4._o ephe._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o 4._o the_o same_o father_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v albeit_o 3.4_o gal._n 4.1.2_o 3.4_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o rude_a manner_n by_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o certain_a picture_n and_o look_a glass_n to_o behold_v the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o dispensation_n whereas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n open_o in_o the_o face_n we_o know_v his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o us._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 16._o heb._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o father_n die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o believe_v they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o expect_v more_o than_o temporal_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o point_v which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n touch_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o these_o day_n blaspheme_v christ_n crucify_v &_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o unpossible_a to_o give_v salvation_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o father_n receive_v life_n and_o recover_v health_n by_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o image_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o meaning_n &_o signification_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a to_o gather_v save_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_a and_o that_o a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 1_o corin._n 3_o 14._o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o faith_n one_o mean_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n christ_n jesus_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o eph._n 1_o 22_o &_o 4_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 1_o 18_o and_o 14_o 6._o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v only_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n in_o promise_v of_o corporal_a benefit_n in_o give_v they_o outward_a sign_n and_o oblation_n in_o propound_v thing_n more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o in_o restrain_v his_o gift_n and_o in_o limit_v they_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v together_o not_o only_o in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mediator_n of_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v free_o give_v for_o christ_n fake_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o upright_o &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o observe_v from_o this_o similitude_n the_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v all_o natural_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a all_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n whether_o deep_o or_o but_o a_o â—ittle_a whether_o more_a or_o less_o whether_o once_o or_o often_o die_v the_o death_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o remedy_n ordain_v of_o god_n albeit_o the_o wound_n be_v slender_a and_o shallow_a so_o such_o as_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a to_o fall_v into_o damnation_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n this_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o who_o offence_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o sting_v with_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o deadly_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a sin_n the_o israelite_n feel_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n find_v not_o the_o want_n of_o his_o health_n feel_v not_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o sickness_n fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o ease_n and_o recovery_n and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v it_o have_v avail_v these_o distress_a jew_n to_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o the_o brazen_a ferpent_n unless_o they_o have_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n and_o no_o other_o way_n or_o remedy_n to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n so_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n give_v strength_n to_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n more_o than_o for_o the_o lack_n and_o loss_n of_o bodily_a health_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v no_o man_n will_v dally_v or_o delight_v in_o poison_n no_o poison_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n lest_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o craftiness_n so_o he_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 11â—_n 2_o cor._n 11â—_n &_o carry_v we_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o
that_o they_o never_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o continue_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o be_v not_o drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o they_o be_v not_o toss_v from_o post_n to_o pillar_n yet_o must_v not_o they_o make_v their_o rest_a place_n in_o this_o world_n &_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 5_o and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v reserve_v a_o better_a rest_a place_n for_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n &_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n to_o deny_v this_o world_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_z and_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o i_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v and_o rest_v only_o upon_o god_n who_o only_o dwell_v in_o immortality_n and_o not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o can_v help_v who_o will_v in_o danger_n rest_n upon_o a_o weak_a reed_n which_o beside_o the_o weakness_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o our_o arm_n all_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a if_o then_o we_o put_v confidence_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v this_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n every_o where_o record_n esay_n 2_o 22_o and_o 30_o 7_o and_o 31_o 3._o cease_v you_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v teach_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o man_n if_o god_n stop_v his_o breath_n but_o a_o little_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o chap._n 30._o the_o egyptian_n be_v vanity_n and_o they_o shall_v help_v in_o vain_a they_o be_v man_n &_o not_o god_n their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n the_o helper_n shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v and_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fail_v to_o this_o purpose_n david_n exhort_v psal_n 62_o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n nor_o in_o robbery_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n thereon_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n abuse_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o great_a man_n to_o do_v wrong_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o great_a rather_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wise_a heart_n to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o think_v often_o of_o our_o vanity_n thereby_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v against_o god_n that_o our_o life_n pass_v as_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o grow_v up_o as_o grass_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n flourish_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v verse_n 14._o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n shall_v be_v so_o ennoble_v and_o renown_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v as_o if_o moses_n shall_v say_v when_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o the_o river_n arnon_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o battle_n that_o vaheb_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n lose_v now_o they_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v fight_v by_o man_n for_o howsoever_o man_n run_v together_o like_o wild_a bear_n or_o wild_a boar_n and_o levy_v force_n of_o man_n yet_o their_o army_n be_v conduct_v and_o rule_v by_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v god_n doctrine_n all_o watere_v order_v by_o god_n that_o all_o watre_n be_v dispose_v &_o order_v of_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v here_o beneath_o nothing_o seem_v more_o casual_a or_o confuse_a and_o nothing_o more_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n and_o order_n then_o the_o time_n of_o war_n when_o man_n seem_v to_o run_v together_o at_o all_o adventure_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n handle_v prou._n 21_o 31._o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o victory_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o prophet_n confess_v psal_n 144_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o battle_n no_o war_n fall_v out_o in_o any_o place_n or_o upon_o any_o people_n but_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o abraham_n recover_v lot_n his_o brother_n son_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v he_o good_a success_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 20._o gen._n 14_o 20._o when_o the_o israelite_n revenge_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o beniamite_n in_o abuse_v a_o woman_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n 35._o judg._n 20_o 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v they_o so_o when_o gideon_n be_v arm_v with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o midianite_n &_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 7_o 20._o wherefore_o howsoever_o man_n do_v manage_v the_o battle_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o who_o be_v the_o reason_n 1_o chief_a captain_n of_o every_o host_n and_o army_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o every_o battle_n fight_v at_o the_o discretion_n &_o dispose_n of_o the_o general_n if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n &_o precedent_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o war_n be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o god_n josh_n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o joshua_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n see_v a_o man_n come_v against_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o answer_v nay_o but_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v then_o joshua_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o this_o chief_a captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o appeareth_z by_o a_o like_a place_n exod._n 3_o 5_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n second_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v order_v reason_n 2_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o government_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o action_n be_v universal_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 113_o 6._o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11_o 36._o the_o use_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o victory_n also_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o glory_n likewise_o may_v be_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n nor_o spear_n nor_o horse_n nor_o man_n nor_o money_n that_o can_v save_v or_o succour_v these_o be_v vain_a thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o that_o where_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psal_n 20_o 7._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n show_v psal_n 33_o 17_o 18_o that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n neither_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n deliver_v by_o great_a strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a help_n and_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n and_o this_o david_n confess_v when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o
the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 46_o 47_o and_o 14_o 6._o this_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n close_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o israel_n have_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o assembly_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o he_o to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a he_o cause_v one_o to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o to_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n when_o the_o mighty_a god_n sell_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o a_o example_n we_o have_v 2_o chron._n 24_o 24._o when_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n sin_v against_o god_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o forget_v the_o kindness_n show_v to_o he_o the_o aramite_n come_v up_o against_o he_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n be_v destroy_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o war_n we_o glory_v great_o in_o our_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o constrain_v to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o presumption_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o 21._o umb_o 27_o 21._o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o touch_v the_o success_n if_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v enterprise_v rash_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n unaduised_o then_o shall_v war_n be_v serious_o think_v upon_o and_o wary_o begin_v and_o wise_o undertake_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 20_o 18_o &_o 24_o 6_o that_o by_o counsel_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o counsel_n war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v thus_o when_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o ahab_n by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ahab_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n 1_o king_n 20_o 14_o &_o 22_o 5._o so_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o before_o we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o jehoshaphat_n teach_v ahab_n crave_v his_o help_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n ask_v counsel_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v expert_a man_n to_o view_v the_o land_n and_o search_v it_o out_o judg._n 18_o 5_o 6_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o consult_v with_o he_o &_o come_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o good_a king_n joshua_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v kill_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 22_o because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o go_v out_o to_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n think_v the_o season_n lose_v or_o the_o time_n il_fw-fr spend_v that_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o delay_v or_o defer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n heart_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o philistines_n army_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n &_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o ark_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o god_n he_o say_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o time_n serve_v not_o to_o stand_v &_o stay_v counsel_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v run_v from_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o and_o so_o work_v out_o his_o own_o confusion_n contrariwise_o we_o see_v that_o while_n joshua_n encounter_v with_o amalek_n a_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n moses_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n than_o joshua_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n last_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o church_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n thus_o do_v joab_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o battle_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n and_o true_a religion_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o beâ—_n strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o david_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n abso_fw-la on_o anâ—_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o treason_n &_o treachery_n psal_n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o o_o lord_n arise_v help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o the_o enemy_n breathe_v out_o their_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o unholy_a league_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n thereof_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n know_v how_o to_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sure_a displeasure_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o supply_v of_o god_n somewhat_o we_o see_v they_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o former_a judgement_n which_o break_v in_o as_o a_o fire_n among_o they_o &_o consume_v many_o for_o here_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o rage_n against_o moâ—es_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o they_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o relieve_v they_o &_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v this_o benefit_n than_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v servant_n doctrine_n the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o he_o and_o help_v they_o always_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a he_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v we_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v naked_a he_o clothe_v we_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a he_o succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n he_o supply_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n he_o help_v we_o yea_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o forsake_v us._n he_o send_v manna_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n when_o they_o want_v drink_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o eliah_n with_o food_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o never_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v psalm_n 147_o 9_o &_o 145_o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v this_o the_o lord_n
mad_a and_o frantic_a immediate_o after_o their_o reproach_n and_o indignity_n show_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o justify_v those_o in_o word_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o deed_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o escape_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v strong_o and_o strange_o upon_o they_o all_o before_o they_o die_v to_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v prevail_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v god_n so_o tender_v they_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n matth._n 23_o 35._o not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unrevenged_a he_o have_v say_v psal_n 105_o 35._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n &_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n he_o have_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o whatsoever_o injury_n wrong_n oppression_n and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v from_o heaven_n when_o paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o saint_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o th._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o &_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n again_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a reason_n 2_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o he_o be_v as_o pitiful_a towards_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v just_a against_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o the_o prophet_n express_o handle_v at_o large_a psalm_n 136_o 1â—_n 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n he_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o smite_v great_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o remain_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sink_v down_o in_o our_o misery_n no_o chastise_v indeed_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12_o 11._o so_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n rom._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o albeit_o he_o make_v we_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sweet_a place_n of_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v for_o tribulation_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v let_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n band_n themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 9_o â—m_n 2_o 2_o 9_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n &_o not_o leave_v so_o great_a iniquity_n unpunished_a thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_v the_o people_n exod._n 14._o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n he_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o will_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o chariot_n and_o upon_o his_o horseman_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n gen._n 15_o by_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o shall_v deal_v so_o churlish_o and_o cruel_o with_o his_o posterity_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v and_o afterward_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a substance_n gen._n 15_o 13_o 14._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v o_o abraham_n by_o these_o heavy_a tiding_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n and_o not_o only_o make_v slave_n but_o be_v evil_o and_o despiteful_o handle_v thus_o god_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a gradation_n seem_v to_o augment_v his_o sorrow_n rather_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n against_o this_o tentation_n &_o comfort_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n punish_v that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o thy_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v to_o the_o full_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o which_o we_o may_v read_v and_o in_o read_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v second_o let_v we_o refrain_v anger_n and_o revenge_n use_v 2_o towards_o such_o as_o deal_v evil_o with_o us._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o rise_v in_o choler_n to_o desire_v revenge_n and_o not_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o injury_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n towards_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n
oppressor_n as_o a_o honest_a jurate_n witness_v against_o he_o and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v deaf_a and_o not_o hear_v such_o great_a and_o loud_a out-crying_n of_o so_o many_o distress_a and_o oppress_v person_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o day_n and_o night_n cry_v unto_o he_o 7.8_o â—e_n 18_o 7.8_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o oppress_a but_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o oppressor_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v wrongful_a deal_v must_v be_v avoid_v it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o inordinate_a live_n in_o no_o settle_a or_o lawful_a call_n idle_o unthrifty_o and_o prodigal_o for_o every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o must_v have_v some_o particular_a calling_n to_o walk_v in_o how_o high_a soever_o his_o estate_n be_v how_o great_a soever_o his_o revenue_n be_v which_o condemn_v the_o wander_a up_o &_o down_o of_o rogue_n and_o beggar_n the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o idleness_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v land_n and_o live_n all_o such_o as_o be_v drone_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o family_n wherein_o they_o abide_v adam_n in_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 15._o â—2_n 15._o have_v a_o special_a calling_n appoint_v he_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 19_o â—3_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 11_o 12._o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o the_o solemn_a invest_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n live_v private_o in_o joseph_n house_n and_o wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6_o 3_o â—â—tra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n but_o a_o carpenter_n if_o then_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n eat_v our_o own_o bread_n trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o present_a estate_n think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o oppression_n &_o wrong_n but_o because_o some_o live_v without_o any_o call_n some_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n other_o live_v distrustful_a &_o discontent_a it_o drive_v they_o to_o make_v ungodly_a shift_n and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n which_o god_n abhor_v let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o idleness_n the_o time_n be_v precious_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o redeem_v it_o let_v we_o every_o day_n do_v some_o good_a or_o other_o 16._o ephe._n 5_o 16._o let_v we_o learn_v some_o good_a of_o other_o or_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o other_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o place_n that_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n in_o vanity_n who_o if_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v see_v and_o perceive_v many_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o do_v any_o good_a whereof_o albeit_o they_o will_v take_v no_o account_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 23._o but_o sihon_n give_v israel_n no_o licence_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o border_n and_o sihon_n assemble_v all_o his_o people_n and_o go_v out_o against_o israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o request_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a passage_n be_v quiet_a &_o peaceable_a man_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a yet_o the_o petition_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o people_n themselves_o that_o make_v it_o be_v persecute_v they_o offer_v no_o wrong_n they_o draw_v no_o sword_n they_o shoot_v no_o arrow_n they_o cast_v no_o dart_n they_o take_v away_o nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o hurry_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o assault_v without_o mercy_n this_o teach_v cause_n doctrine_n the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o pursue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o all_o injurious_a and_o despiteful_a deal_n albeit_o they_o offer_v no_o occasion_n of_o hurt_n or_o harm_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v this_o practice_n in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o he_o yet_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o &_o slay_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o psalm_n 69_o 4_o and_o 35_o 7._o joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o slave_n and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n jeremy_n be_v many_o way_n trouble_v and_o clap_v up_o david_n be_v hate_v &_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n stephen_n be_v revile_v and_o stone_v christ_n be_v scorn_v and_o crucify_v paul_n be_v buffet_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o mock_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a &_o direct_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o strange_a reason_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o brethren_n with_o they_o in_o evil_a but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o &_o will_v touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n so_o long_o as_o paul_n join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n &_o imprison_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o have_v oppugn_v and_o become_v zealous_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v by_o &_o by_o the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n 29_o luke_n 2_o 52_o &_o 3_o 2_o &_o 4_o 28_o 29_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v albeit_o he_o be_v always_o in_o favour_n with_o his_o father_n yet_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n contemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n reason_n 2_o second_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a for_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n he_o be_v count_v a_o conjurer_n he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n a_o devil_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o revile_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o member_n the_o ambassador_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 16.20_o john_n 13_o 16_o and_o 16.20_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a and_o wither_a 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o he_o that_o be_v always_o fruitful_a &_o flourish_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v better_o with_o we_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o full_a of_o the_o unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 10_o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n
deuter._n 3_o 11._o only_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n remain_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o giant_n who_o bed_n be_v a_o bed_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o at_o rabbah_n among_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v nine_o cubit_n and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o after_o the_o cubit_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o more_o mighty_a and_o monstrous_a tâ—is_n giant_n be_v the_o great_a occasion_n have_v the_o israelite_n to_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n alone_o and_o the_o prophet_n single_v out_o these_o two_o enemy_n by_o name_n deu._n 29_o 7._o psal_n 135_o 11._o &_o 136_o 19_o 20._o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n great_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o such_o as_o bring_v great_a terror_n unto_o the_o israelite_n yet_o no_o power_n can_v prevail_v against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o strength_n against_o the_o lord_n 31_o pro._n 21_o 30_o 31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o bashan_n be_v a_o fertile_a &_o fruitful_a soil_n commend_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a mountain_n abound_v with_o rank_n and_o rich_a pasture_n yield_v cattle_n of_o great_a bone_n and_o bigness_n and_o flourish_v with_o sundry_a commodity_n which_o kindle_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a to_o have_v it_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n wherefore_o moses_n commend_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n deut._n 32_o 14._o show_v that_o he_o give_v they_o butter_n of_o kine_n and_o milk_n of_o sheep_n with_o fat_a of_o the_o lamb_n and_o ram_n feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o david_n to_o express_v the_o lustiness_n and_o loftiness_n the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o to_o the_o mighty_a bull_n of_o bashan_n 13._o psal_n 22_o 12._o ezek._n 39_o â—8_o amos_n 4_o 1._o esay_n 2_o 13._o feed_v to_o the_o full_a in_o most_o fruitful_a pasture_n moses_n know_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n send_v out_o his_o scout_n and_o espial_n to_o search_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o person_n that_o inhabit_v therein_o and_o have_v take_v jaazer_n he_o march_v towards_o this_o bashan_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o king_n advertise_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o approach_n to_o his_o town_n and_o dominion_n think_v his_o safety_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o weapon_n forget_v that_o all_o mortal_a thing_n be_v mutable_a and_o the_o end_n of_o war_n uncertain_a and_o provide_v more_o for_o revenge_n then_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n hereupon_o moses_n before_o he_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v make_v a_o stand_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n show_v that_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n second_o the_o reason_n render_v to_o encourage_v they_o i_o will_v deliver_v all_o your_o enemy_n into_o your_o hand_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o like_a example_n and_o by_o the_o former_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n after_o this_o comfort_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o begin_v to_o shrink_v they_o join_v battle_n they_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o bashan_n they_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o possess_v his_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n thus_o god_n give_v they_o a_o joyful_a victory_n who_o have_v before_o determine_v the_o destruction_n of_o og_n even_o while_o the_o giant_n think_v nothing_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o he_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o know_v what_o god_n intend_v against_o he_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o offend_v he_o and_o sin_v against_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n abide_v on_o earth_n verse_n 33._o and_o they_o turn_v and_o go_v up_o the_o way_n towards_o bashan_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n come_v out_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o another_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o another_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o overthrow_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o former_a enemy_n god_n can_v have_v bring_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o in_o one_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o be_v destroy_v one_o after_o another_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n other_o be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n who_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o eneâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—_n be_v not_o consume_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o waste_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n snare_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o nothing_o at_o once_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o once_o the_o coal_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o one_o after_o another_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o this_o moses_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 7_o 21_o 22_o 23._o esay_n 9_o 22._o the_o prophet_n amos_n set_v down_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o god_n bring_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o at_o once_o nor_o discharge_v the_o whole_a volley_n of_o shot_n against_o they_o together_o but_o one_o punishment_n come_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o the_o first_o be_v overtake_v of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o empty_a his_o quiver_n at_o once_o but_o waste_v the_o land_n consume_v the_o fruit_n smite_v the_o cattle_n and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n one_o after_o another_o some_o be_v destroy_v with_o hail_n 14_o â—â—l_n 9_o and_o â—12_n &_o 14_o some_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroyer_n other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n these_o come_v not_o altogether_o but_o as_o a_o softly_a fire_n consume_v they_o or_o as_o a_o linger_a disease_n pine_v they_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o reason_n 1_o god_n will_v not_o root_v they_o out_o at_o once_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v try_v the_o faith_n &_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o prove_v to_o declare_v to_o themselves_o and_o manifest_a to_o other_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n if_o other_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v in_o we_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o thorough_o ourselves_o until_o we_o have_v end_v and_o endure_v trial_n for_o such_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n therefore_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o be_v faint_a in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o obedience_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n
as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v albeit_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o it_o wherefore_o in_o this_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n batter_v on_o many_o side_n besiege_v of_o many_o enemy_n smite_v with_o many_o weapon_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o engine_n let_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o greatness_n as_o though_o we_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n hold_v out_o by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o overcome_v by_o our_o own_o multitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o yea_o but_o a_o little_a and_o suffer_v these_o enemy_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o will_v soon_o devour_v we_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o we_o quick_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n this_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o such_o great_a diversity_n of_o heart_n to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o safety_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o only_a power_n in_o our_o stand_n lest_o if_o we_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v and_o practise_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psalm_n 3_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 6._o lord_n how_o be_v my_o adversary_n increase_v how_o many_o rise_n against_o i_o many_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n at_o all_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o and_o psalm_n 124._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v quick_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o and_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o see_v so_o many_o of_o so_o diverse_a disposition_n use_v 3_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n call_v upon_o he_o night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o tower_n of_o defence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o wherefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v enemy_n of_o such_o nature_n &_o disposition_n to_o increase_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v uppe_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 64._o psalm_n verse_n 1_o 2._o where_o he_o pray_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n preserve_v my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n hide_v i_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o also_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o chap._n 32._o verse_n 7_o 8._o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o deliver_v or_o help_v themselves_o or_o to_o save_v other_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o land_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n consult_v and_o talk_v together_o and_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o join_v with_o pure_a heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o foolishness_n psalm_n 83._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_v unto_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n so_o persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o ever_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v last_o see_v there_o be_v a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n use_v 4_o among_o the_o wicked_a conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o contention_n at_o home_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o their_o path_n let_v we_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o counsel_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n albeit_o they_o agree_v as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 15._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n let_v we_o free_o hide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o innocent_a my_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o draw_v back_o thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n we_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n prone_a to_o evil_n now_o if_o beside_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n we_o be_v carry_v unto_o evil_a as_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n many_o have_v dash_v themselves_o into_o piece_n against_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o although_o we_o hear_v their_o word_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o deed_n let_v we_o not_o have_v our_o ear_n open_a to_o such_o seducer_n but_o stop_v they_o as_o the_o adder_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n speak_v genes_n 49_o 5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n &_o in_o their selfe_o will_v they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n verse_n 5._o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mark_v here_o the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o moabite_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n in_o their_o distress_n fear_v israel_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o they_o send_v out_o to_o a_o old_a witch_n &_o to_o a_o notable_a sorcerer_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o cross_n witch_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_n to_o witch_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n see_v no_o other_o help_n to_o repair_v and_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v evil_a man_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n among_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o conjurer_n and_o cunning_a man_n which_o be_v very_a witch_n and_o wizard_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n when_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o philistines_n assemble_v themselves_o &_o
have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v show_v hereby_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v let_n and_o pull-backe_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o apparent_a reasâ—_n reasâ—_n first_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v as_o rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v grow_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o once_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n they_o choke_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o two_o can_v never_o lodge_v together_o so_o fast_o as_o one_o spring_n the_o other_o wither_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o he_o say_v the_o seed_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n lu._n 8_o 11_o 14._o this_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119_o 39_o second_o gift_n and_o reward_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v clear_o before_o 2._o â—sâ—â—_n 2._o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v before_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o can_v speak_v before_o if_o then_o the_o receive_n of_o bribe_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n be_v a_o set_n of_o justice_n to_o sale_n if_o they_o have_v force_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a and_o lime-fingred_n to_o draw_v present_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a tentation_n lay_v before_o we_o of_o satan_n to_o surprise_v we_o by_o his_o wiliness_n this_o moses_n teach_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o theâ—r_a city_n thou_o shall_v not_o wrest_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v regard_n of_o person_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o reward_n for_o gift_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a deut._n 16_o 19_o neither_o let_v they_o say_v though_o i_o take_v reward_n i_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v to_o presume_v vain_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o this_o earthly_a vanity_n take_v heed_n of_o care_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o get_v &_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v he_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earthly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o give_v i_o one_o among_o many_o that_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n it_o steal_v on_o such_o as_o have_v sanctify_a affection_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v to_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v great_o assault_v and_o fearful_o overcome_v they_o after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o before_o their_o call_n and_o conversation_n feel_v no_o such_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v press_v cumber_a and_o tempt_v with_o they_o for_o as_o satan_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o how_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n so_o when_o he_o can_v any_o long_o hold_v man_n in_o horrible_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n adultery_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n then_o like_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n he_o creep_v in_o another_o way_n before_o we_o can_v espy_v he_o then_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a company_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n but_o he_o drive_v to_o another_o extremity_n and_o possess_v we_o with_o distrustful_a care_n and_o immoderate_a thought_n of_o this_o world_n to_o desire_v greedy_o to_o seek_v continual_o to_o keep_v wretched_o and_o to_o depart_v heavy_o from_o the_o vain_a and_o momentany_a thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o subtle_a sin_n albeit_o deep_o root_v yet_o hardly_o espy_v so_o be_v it_o seldom_o cure_v and_o recover_v because_o man_n do_v not_o much_o consider_v of_o it_o &_o regard_v it_o but_o please_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o attain_v to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o disease_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n compare_v they_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n match_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v plod_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o profane_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o second_o see_v gift_n and_o reward_n offer_v use_v 2_o be_v as_o a_o bait_n lay_v up_o to_o entrap_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o refuse_v they_o and_o not_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n detest_a his_o covetous_a mind_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n 26_o 2_o king_n 5_o 26_o and_o ox_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n money_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n act_n 8_o 20._o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n offer_v unto_o daniel_n garment_n of_o purple_a and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o say_v keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o to_o one_o of_o thy_o enchanter_n that_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o superstition_n dan._n 5_o 17._o so_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o daily_a prayer_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o rash_o gape_v after_o gain_n but_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a affection_n know_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n look_v after_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v the_o alliance_n of_o the_o king_n 26_o heb._n 11.25_o 26_o partake_v with_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v albeit_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n which_o may_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v good_a
of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n where_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o covetousness_n can_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o many_o bad_a child_n from_o hence_o oftentimes_o come_v hatred_n contention_n envy_n unthankfulnes_n treason_n treachery_n perjury_n poison_v deceit_n cozenage_n oppression_n and_o what_o not_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n contempt_n of_o god_n &_o it_o turn_v god_n into_o a_o abominable_a idol_n it_o work_v a_o wretched_a trust_n in_o earthly_a possession_n &_o treasure_n more_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n 2_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o they_o draw_v contrary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n mat._n 6_o 24._o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v think_v and_o enter_v use_v 1_o upon_o first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o how_o riches_n be_v often_o reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o possessor_n &_o wrack_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o many_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o scrape_v much_o together_o for_o thâ—â—_n posterity_n do_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o heap_n to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v chap._n 5_o 1.2_o 3._o go_v too_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n if_o therefore_o outward_a thing_n pull_v away_o from_o god_n &_o hinder_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n then_o assure_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o hope_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hold_v the_o profession_n they_o may_v receive_v baptism_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o may_v hear_v y_o word_n they_o may_v hold_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o unless_o they_o feel_v a_o peculiar_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hard_a entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hedge_v &_o stop_v up_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a departure_n from_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o clog_v with_o such_o care_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4_o 12._o which_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o know_v and_o practice_v then_o to_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v honour_n and_o riches_n choke_v good_a thing_n follow_v not_o they_o that_o walk_v that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o use_n before_o remember_v brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n sâ—ould_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o corrupt_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o hunt_v after_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n who_o for_o money_n sell_v their_o master_n with_o judas_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o afâ—er_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n with_o balaam_n and_o gape_v after_o gain_v only_o like_o hireling_n who_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a they_o bind_v not_o uppe_o the_o break_a they_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o raise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v woe_n be_v unto_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34_o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v not_o we_o walk_v after_o such_o example_n which_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o death_n &_o shame_n who_o albeit_o they_o regard_v their_o pleasure_n above_o all_o yet_o as_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o so_o the_o thing_n they_o rejoice_v in_o shall_v be_v their_o confusion_n but_o let_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n in_o welldoing_a heb._n 6_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n last_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a use_n for_o they_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o better_a thing_n the_o more_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o less_o care_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n &_o immortality_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n job_n have_v a_o great_a loss_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o sheep_n and_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o camel_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n job_n 1_o 14.15_o but_o all_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v mention_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n a_o little_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stall_v ox_n prou._n 15_o 17._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o all_o be_v vanity_n nay_o misery_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o hence_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n affect_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n wife_n make_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fearful_a spectacle_n and_o terrible_a monument_n of_o carnal_a and_o careful_a thought_n who_o hart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n if_o a_o prince_n child_n shall_v give_v
obstinate_a offender_n true_a it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o suffer_v the_o evil_a instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v but_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v or_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a &_o requisite_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o insult_v over_o they_o not_o that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v but_o that_o their_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v solomon_n deal_v eccl._n 11_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o proud_a and_o insolent_a young_a man_n that_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n to_o run_v riot_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o without_o all_o controllment_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v leave_n neither_o do_v encourage_v or_o command_v man_n to_o be_v filthy_a or_o unjust_a but_o see_v they_o in_o a_o settle_a rage_n and_o wilful_a course_n obstinate_o bend_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o any_o wholesome_a counsel_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v but_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n tread_v in_o these_o step_n &_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o fair_a warrant_v set_v before_o they_o &_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o this_o imitation_n they_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o god_n will_v find_v you_o out_o in_o your_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o will_v willing_o and_o wilful_o shut_v your_o eye_n go_v forward_o yet_o god_n will_v open_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o misery_n if_o you_o have_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o food_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o starve_v and_o famish_v what_o remedy_n pine_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o starve_v they_o but_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o lâ—tter_a end_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o scoff_a at_o evil_n be_v lawful_a let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o deserve_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o not_o reject_v it_o from_o we_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n when_o micaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v ahab_n addict_v to_o flatterer_n and_o false_a informer_n then_o very_o dangerous_a plague_n to_o prince_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o derision_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o king_n 22_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o we_o hardly_o brook_v that_o indignity_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rough_o and_o taunt_o handle_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o us._n it_o be_v use_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n albeit_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a but_o many_o time_n bitter_a thing_n be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o healthful_a and_o this_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v mock_v every_o one_o will_v deride_v and_o flout_v at_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o drunkard_n will_v sing_v song_n against_o i_o but_o choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v endure_v a_o reproach_n here_o for_o a_o season_n or_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o here_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n scorn_v thy_o folly_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n prou._n 1_o 25_o 26._o because_o you_o refuse_v my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a band_n themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o christ_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2_o 3_o 4._o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disposition_n of_o laugh_v or_o affection_n of_o scorn_v in_o god_n but_o he_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o misery_n and_o make_v they_o oftentimes_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n from_o his_o presence_n he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o bitter_a as_o death_n and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o hell_n itself_o last_o use_v use_v hereby_o a_o door_n be_v not_o set_v open_a to_o fleer_v and_o flout_v one_o of_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o scum_n and_o froth_n of_o many_o man_n wit_n for_o as_o all_o deride_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o all_o taunt_a be_v not_o lawful_a wherefore_o whatsoever_o mock_v proceed_v from_o the_o gall_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n from_o pride_n disdain_n lightness_n bitterness_n bite_a disgrace_v and_o reproach_v of_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o holy_a profession_n but_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v uppe_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o say_v â—_o ephes_n â—_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_n neither_o jest_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n where_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v all_o mirth_n and_o jest_n but_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o many_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o jest_v and_o gibe_v against_o other_o who_o regard_v not_o what_o jest_n they_o break_v upon_o their_o brethren_n so_o they_o may_v revenge_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o disgorge_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o man_n seek_v to_o build_v up_o their_o own_o name_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o desire_v to_o grace_v themselves_o by_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o such_o person_n may_v well_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o all_o discreet_a man_n may_v espy_v the_o want_n of_o much_o wisdom_n in_o they_o this_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n one_o towards_o another_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v account_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o chief_a jewel_n the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o many_o man_n be_v as_o their_o chief_a
lip_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o to_o morrow_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v great_a plenty_n of_o barley_n and_o fine_a flower_n to_o be_v sell_v a_o prince_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o king_n 7_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o appear_v in_o zachary_n luke_n 1_o 18._o when_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o say_v how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v &_o overtake_v by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v soâ—e_a afraid_a and_o forget_v the_o power_n of_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v they_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o ordinary_o fall_v upon_o we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o do_v tell_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n and_o fear_v in_o every_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v succour_v us._n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v our_o help_n and_o deliverance_n to_o be_v unpossible_a let_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_v build_v on_o god_n power_n as_o on_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a foundation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v second_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n to_o consider_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n prevayl_v over_o they_o that_o do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n the_o year_n and_o day_n the_o very_a hour_n &_o moment_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o church_n affliction_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rage_v but_o their_o time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n gene._n 15_o 13._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v seventy_o year_n jer._n 25_o 11_o 12_o &_o 29_o 10._o when_o pilate_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o judge_n of_o judea_n have_v say_v unto_o christ_n john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v constant_o forward_a in_o our_o vocation_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o &_o sit_v among_o us._n this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n john_n 8_o 20_o 21._o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v where_o we_o see_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o time_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o enemy_n yet_o he_o teach_v bold_o and_o preach_v open_o among_o they_o this_o example_n must_v be_v our_o imitation_n though_o we_o live_v among_o many_o danger_n &_o be_v enclose_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v protect_v regard_v &_o defend_v of_o god_n we_o be_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o device_n of_o the_o ungodly_a assault_n we_o and_o so_o many_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a push_n at_o we_o to_o overthrow_v us._n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n both_o open_a and_o secret_a profess_a and_o close_a know_a adversary_n and_o close_a brethren_n all_o mischievous_a have_v also_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n that_o any_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n among_o many_o wolf_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o their_o rage_n be_v determine_v must_v give_v courage_n and_o constancy_n both_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o come_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o use_v the_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o consider_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o what_o god_n will_v they_o can_v execute_v whâ—â—_n they_o please_v but_o what_o please_v god_n this_o limitation_n of_o their_o rage_n &_o abridgement_n of_o their_o do_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dane_a their_o heart_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o back_o from_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o they_o can_v prolong_v their_o day_n and_o double_a their_o strength_n as_o they_o can_v increase_v their_o malice_n and_o double_a their_o device_n they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o be_v stint_v as_o the_o hireling_n that_o have_v his_o task_n share_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o abate_v their_o pride_n to_o assuage_v their_o malice_n &_o to_o confound_v their_o device_n and_o erterprise_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n god_n hold_v they_o in_o and_o ty_v they_o short_a that_o they_o can_v rage_v and_o reign_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v let_v all_o the_o ungodly_a remember_v this_o doctrine_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a practice_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o corrupt_a purpose_n they_o can_v prevail_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o work_n last_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enemy_n use_v 4_o prevail_a bee_n set_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o can_v but_o run_v the_o race_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o albeit_o they_o rush_v forward_o like_o blind_a man_n and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a power_n and_o their_o malice_n shall_v quick_o have_v a_o endâ—_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v encourage_v any_o of_o his_o poor_a subject_n against_o the_o might_n and_o oppression_n of_o any_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o sayâ—_n unto_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o fear_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n i_o will_v stand_v between_o thou_o &_o danger_n he_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o joyful_a and_o banish_v all_o fear_n from_o he_o of_o be_v over-borne_v and_o over-matched_n by_o his_o might_n but_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o condition_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n afflict_v of_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v for_o our_o profession_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v we_o out_o and_o to_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o us._n if_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v we_o fear_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1._o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n comfort_v and_o imboldn_v his_o disciple_n against_o danger_n to_o come_v matth._n 10_o 25_o 26_o 28_o 31._o &_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n &_o courage_n i_o care_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n we_o be_v safe_a under_o god_n shield_n they_o can_v cut_v off_o one_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n they_o can_v shorten_v one_o moment_n of_o our_o
do_v in_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o please_v he_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n and_o learn_v by_o relation_n and_o report_n of_o all_o history_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o creature_n what_o impiety_n then_o be_v this_o to_o yield_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o god_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o most_o high_a hitherto_o of_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ass_n reprehend_v his_o master_n now_o of_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o other_o teacher_n than_o his_o own_o ass_n be_v a_o fit_a master_n for_o such_o a_o scholar_n for_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v send_v to_o learn_v of_o bruit_n beast_n and_o senseless_a creature_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o proud_a prophet_n scorn_v so_o base_a a_o teacher_n and_o disdain_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n in_o the_o asaph_n school_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n nor_o insult_v with_o contempt_n over_o his_o beast_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o repress_v his_o folly_n and_o give_v light_a and_o sight_n to_o his_o blind_a eye_n this_o show_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v first_o of_o all_o close_a and_o shut_v up_o whereby_o he_o be_v withhold_v from_o discern_v the_o angel_n and_o this_o restraint_n be_v rather_o miraculous_a then_o natural_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v natural_a it_o will_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o other_o object_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o one_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o behold_v the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o he_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n &_o to_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v reprove_v his_o cruelty_n and_o testify_v the_o ass_n innocency_n who_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v wary_a and_o wise_a than_o her_o master_n have_v procure_v the_o speedy_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n last_o balaam_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n the_o angel_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v his_o journey_n so_o he_o go_v merry_o with_o the_o messenger_n hope_v that_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o resort_v &_o repair_v to_o the_o moabite_n which_o before_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n likewise_o draw_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v curse_v the_o people_n question_n question_n but_o here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v who_o or_o what_o this_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v that_o have_v this_o conference_n &_o communication_n with_o balaam_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n or_o not_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n that_o be_v appoint_v ruler_n over_o that_o people_n s_o theodoret_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la justin_n mart._n athan_n s_o some_o that_o it_o be_v another_o of_o the_o elect_a angal_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n both_o of_o man_n &_o angel_n balaam_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o assent_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n first_o because_o so_o often_o as_o moses_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o always_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o leader_n and_o conductor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o careful_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v shall_v easy_o find_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o mean_v christ_n jesus_n &_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o lord_n as_o gen._n 16_o 7_o 13_o &_o 22_o 20_o 12_o 16_o &_o 31_o 11_o 13._o exod_n 4_o 19_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o angel_n sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o the_o lord_n understand_v by_o they_o all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 31._o that_o balaam_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o no_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n albeit_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n will_v ever_o have_v accept_v but_o all_o of_o they_o will_v with_o one_o consent_n have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o for_o when_o john_n ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o forbid_v he_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o revel_v 19_o 10._o &_o 22.8_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n &_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n thou_o god_n now_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v 19_o fuâ—k_n on_o revel_v 19_o that_o he_o bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o face_n adoring_z god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o angel_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o which_o do_v do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o â—he_n text_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o understand_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o have_v before_o appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o ver._n 32._o saying_n i_o come_v out_o to_o withstand_v thou_o because_o thy_o way_n be_v not_o straight_o before_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o way_n be_v pervert_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 8_o 21._o last_o balaam_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o that_o god_n which_o have_v before_o appear_v unto_o he_o restrain_v he_o from_o curse_v the_o people_n and_o the_o angel_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n verse_n 35._o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v utter_v before_o verse_n 20._o for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o man_n be_v come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o 2d_o verse_n 2d_o and_o go_v with_o they_o but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v so_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n go_v with_o the_o man_n 3â—_n verse_n 3â—_n but_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o speak_v he_o say_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v before_o unto_o he_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v then_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o pronounce_v by_o this_o angel_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o let_v any_o think_v it_o unfit_a or_o unlikely_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o a_o sorcerer_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o when_o agar_n be_v flee_v from_o abrahamt_a house_n â—_o gen._n 16_o and_o 1â—_n â—_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o she_o from_o heaven_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o remember_v of_o us._n verse_n 22._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v because_o he_o go_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v against_o he_o here_o we_o have_v to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_v over_o the_o godly_a the_o israelite_n after_o the_o fresh_a discomfiture_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v think_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o imagine_v not_o either_o balak_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o the_o midianite_n to_o be_v assist_v or_o balaam_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o all_o of_o they_o join_v and_o confederate_v against_o they_o they_o know_v
for_o we_o when_o we_o sleep_v he_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v deaf_a he_o rise_v up_o for_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v people_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n watchfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v this_o nation_n of_o great_a britain_n o_o unthankfulnes_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o o_o wretchedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o ever_o remember_v it_o o_o wickedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o have_v not_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a plot_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v contrive_v against_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o progeny_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o commons_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o kingdom_n 5._o â—hen_o the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—â—â—_n an._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o determine_v sudden_o to_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o gunpowder_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n bloody_a a_o intention_n barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a 3._o see_v act._n 〈…〉_o 3._o so_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o deliver_v be_v it_o by_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v it_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n and_o cry_v strong_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v it_o by_o our_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n into_o reproach_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o nay_o we_o use_v none_o of_o all_o these_o we_o suspect_v no_o danger_n we_o fear_v no_o enemy_n we_o dream_v of_o no_o devilish_a device_n against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o to_o detect_v and_o disclose_v the_o forenamed_a curse_a conspiracy_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v only_o and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o a_o invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o suppose_a invincible_a armado_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n munition_n ship_n preparation_n &_o confederate_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o cross_v and_o curse_v their_o attempt_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n against_o they_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o without_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o rig_v of_o ship_n arm_v of_o man_n muster_v of_o soldier_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o sanctify_v of_o fast_n call_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o we_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o what_o praise_n shall_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o even_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o many_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a papist_n yet_o this_o surmount_v they_o all_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o our_o ruler_n of_o our_o magistrate_n of_o our_o minister_n of_o our_o people_n but_o this_o surmount_v and_o surpass_v they_o all_o 2._o psal_n 95_o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o praise_n let_v we_o sing_v loud_o unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o rule_v in_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n verse_n 28._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n when_o balaam_n have_v smite_v his_o ass_n three_o time_n that_o have_v save_v his_o life_n it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v a_o wonder_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n &_o to_o make_v her_o able_a to_o reprove_v her_o master_n god_n indeed_o can_v otherwise_o have_v set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o but_o a_o dumb_a beast_n be_v teacher_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o fall_v prophet_n we_o see_v hereby_o nature_n doctrine_n god_n oftentimes_o work_v above_o nature_n that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o work_v above_o nature_n &_o ordinary_a mean_n hereunto_o come_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v unto_o abraham_n &_o sarah_n a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 17._o rom._n 4_o 17._o and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v he_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o manna_n 34._o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v his_o enemy_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n he_o send_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o this_o day_n &_o in_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o man_n &_o have_v make_v he_o a_o name_n as_o appeareth_z this_o day_n he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n with_o sign_n &_o with_o wonder_n &_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o with_o a_o great_a terror_n he_o give_v power_n to_o a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 23._o jer_z 32.20_o math_n 1_o 21_o 23._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o reason_n 1_o handle_v to_o confirm_v we_o far_o first_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n mighty_a in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o enterprise_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n who_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o depth_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 32._o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n 32.17_o jer._n 32.17_o &_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a fruitful_a â—_o psal_n 136.5_o â—_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o who_o only_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o again_o thereby_o he_o make_v his_o name_n know_v reason_n 2_o and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o levite_n chap._n 9_o thou_o have_v consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n &_o hear_v their_o cry_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o show_v token_n and_o wonder_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o they_o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o thou_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v and_o interrupt_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 10._o josh_n 3_o 10._o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n before_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o it_o serve_v fit_o to_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n and_o earthworm_n that_o advance_v nature_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o god_n only_o wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o pretence_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n produce_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o see_v god_n work_v not_o only_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o mean_n but_o sometime_o above_o
behind_o they_o no_o way_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n in_o man_n judgement_n but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n so_o god_n do_v not_o incontinent_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o many_o time_n continue_v their_o trouble_n and_o augment_v their_o calamity_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n god_n make_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o not_o so_o much_o against_o moses_n as_o against_o god_n and_o look_v more_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o they_o then_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o they_o and_o consider_v more_o what_o they_o do_v want_v than_o what_o they_o shall_v believe_v moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n breathe_v out_o against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3._o authority_n be_v give_v by_o the_o highpriest_n to_o imprison_v all_o such_o as_o call_v on_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o damascus_n call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o before_o he_o destroy_v 11_o 1._o sam._n 10_o 11_o so_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o dangerous_a time_n and_o perilous_a season_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n but_o rather_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n say_v help_v lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n forsake_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v nor_o the_o vine-yard_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v and_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v most_o desperate_a and_o help_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v far_a off_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 9_o then_o be_v his_o mercy_n great_a and_o his_o presence_n near_o then_o be_v his_o power_n make_v perfect_a through_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n witness_v chap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v extend_v towards_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v reproach_v the_o city_n ruinate_v the_o gate_n burn_v and_o the_o wall_n break_v down_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v â—_o zach._n 8_o 4_o 5_o â—_o that_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n though_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v unpossible_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n use_v 4_o last_o as_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n &_o conversion_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o rom._n 11_o 23._o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o likewise_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n &_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 26_o math._n 19_o 26_o christ_n jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 1._o math._n 20_o 1._o he_o call_v at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n at_o the_o sixth_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o person_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o time_n he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v he_o teach_v and_o touch_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o blasphemer_n 13_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n yet_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o mercy_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 9_o mark_v 16_o 9_o so_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o unclean_a liver_n 47._o luke_n 7_o 47._o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n yet_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o love_v much_o &_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o sâ—e_v man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v the_o water_n yet_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 5._o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a cause_n but_o as_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o can_v inward_o instruct_v the_o conscience_n he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n 30._o math._n 19_o 30._o so_o that_o as_o many_o which_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o so_o sometime_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o call_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n who_o he_o sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o luke_n 1_o 15._o he_o call_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o some_o other_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_z 1_o 5._o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n he_o call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n mary_n magdalene_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n who_o after_o their_o conversion_n redeem_v the_o time_n and_o though_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o they_o or_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o zeal_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o call_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 43._o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o to_o who_o christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o commit_v they_o to_o god_n 7._o act_n 1_o 7._o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v he_o
the_o world_n to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v right_o use_v 1_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o bring_v in_o universal_a grace_n universal_a election_n of_o every_o one_o universal_a redemption_n of_o every_o one_o and_o universal_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o wear_v the_o park_n of_o god_n empale_v in_o from_o other_o waste_a land_n or_o rather_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v not_o enter_v this_o doctrine_n pull_v up_o the_o pale_a and_o take_v away_o the_o enclosure_n lay_v it_o in_o common_a and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n genesis_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 1_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n between_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o people_n of_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o some_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 1._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20_o 16_o and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n math._n 10_o 5._o and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v certain_a year_n in_o some_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o those_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o other_o city_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7._o act_n 16_o 7._o act._n 18_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a indeed_o here_o be_v some_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o by_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n yet_o still_o the_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o tare_n with_o the_o corn_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v disclose_v revel_v 20_o 12._o here_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o separation_n this_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v this_o separation_n shall_v come_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o solemn_a season_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n and_o not_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o chaff_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n separate_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v from_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n for_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6_o albeit_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o see_v they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n he_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 52_o 53._o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v separate_v they_o to_o thou_o from_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o bring_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dear_a account_n &_o estimation_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n separate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o or_o what_o can_v we_o want_v that_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o we_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o affliction_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o have_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n will_v perfect_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v &_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v fly_v from_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n tit._n 2_o 12._o this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a religion_n &_o undefiled_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v 2_o corin._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o rot_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n one_o leper_n spread_v the_o disease_n further_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o sundry_a other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n like_a to_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o no_o infection_n comparable_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n no_o leprosy_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a as_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ungodly_a see_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o other_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o
the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n see_v we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o not_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o see_v we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o sell_v ourselves_o again_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v come_v near_o a_o infectious_a disease_n without_o danger_n of_o infection_n we_o can_v touch_v pitch_n without_o danger_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v â—_o 1_o cor._n â—_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shab_v be_v the_o wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_a prou._n 13_o 20._o jonathan_n by_o the_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o david_n change_v his_o life_n to_o better_a solomon_n by_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 4._o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n by_o walk_v with_o his_o young_a counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o advice_n become_v worse_a if_o then_o we_o will_v avoid_v evil_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n no_o occasion_n more_o dangerous_a than_o evil_a company_n every_o man_n therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o beware_v how_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o all_o man_n indifferent_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o stay_a course_n and_o a_o approve_a life_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o by_o make_v no_o choice_n of_o their_o company_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o honesty_n a_o jewel_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v this_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o many_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n who_o hate_v evil_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o have_v fearful_o fall_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o other_o verse_n 10_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o prophecy_n set_v down_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a compare_v by_o a_o hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v long_o before_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15_o 5._o look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v thus_o than_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o bound_n thereof_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a &_o infinite_a people_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o child_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—e_v church_n â—nd_v with_o 〈◊〉_d child_n albeit_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o chaff_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v and_o bring_v together_o it_o make_v a_o great_a heap_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o will_v in_o the_o end_n glorify_v be_v a_o great_a people_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o bless_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o psal_n 72_o 8_o 11_o 17_o 19_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o to_o put_v their_o sickle_n in_o the_o ripe_a corn_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o great_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n math_n 8_o 11_o and_o 9.37_o and_o likewise_o 26_o 28._o at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2_o 10._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answer_v evident_o at_o one_o time_n when_o elias_n think_v he_o have_v be_v alone_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o this_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n revel_v 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v store_v with_o many_o believer_n and_o be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o abound_v with_o many_o child_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o reason_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o it_o be_v catholic_a in_o three_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n of_o time_n because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n since_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n heb._n chap._n 13_o verse_n 8._o revel_v chap._n 13_o verse_n 8._o and_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o act_n 10_o 34_o 35_o whereas_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v include_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n now_o it_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o person_n 28._o gal._n 3_o 28._o because_o it_o stand_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a male_a &_o female_a jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a &_o unlearned_a whereas_o before_o god_n call_v and_o single_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o large_a and_o spread_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n to_o all_o place_n and_o to_o all_o person_n if_o it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o universal_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o second_o we_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v partaker_n reason_v 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o sin_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o sin_v we_o sin_v &_o be_v make_v guilty_a thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o albeit_o we_o be_v then_o unborn_a and_o without_o a_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n and_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n through_o this_o guiltiness_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 3._o eph._n 2_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o part_n of_o the_o body_n corrupt_v and_o the_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v there_o by_o make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n if_o then_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o infect_v &_o corrupt_v all_o his_o posterity_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o many_o and_o be_v able_a to_o mâ—ke_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n have_v spread_v his_o fault_n and_o guiltiness_n oâ—_n his_o fall_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n have_v by_o grace_n overflow_v to_o many_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luke_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 34._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o thus_o he_o reason_v ro._n 5_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n catholic_n in_o
as_o the_o sudden_a flash_a of_o a_o lightning_n quick_o vanish_v or_o as_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o green_a wood_n soon_o go_v out_o again_o or_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n that_o start_v back_o with_o great_a violence_n last_a doctrine_n the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o some_o good_a motion_n howbeit_o not_o last_a hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o many_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n desire_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n wish_v their_o own_o condition_n like_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n pharaoh_n albeit_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n yet_o have_v this_o sight_n &_o light_n in_o he_o when_o in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o plague_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n minister_n of_o the_o king_n lust_n have_v this_o light_n when_o god_n confound_v their_o wisdom_n and_o they_o confess_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exo._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 34._o they_o wish_v to_o come_v unto_o happiness_n and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o rage_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a sigh_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n they_o wish_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o messenger_n send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o court_n and_o commission_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v upon_o he_o when_o they_o return_v empty_a they_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7_o 46._o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o light_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o &_o that_o spark_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o far_o give_v over_o unto_o wickedness_n of_o life_n but_o sometime_o he_o have_v this_o touch_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n of_o heart_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v render_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v that_o virtue_n have_v over_o all_o vice_n and_o godliness_n over_o wickedness_n that_o where_o it_o be_v most_o hate_a and_o abhor_v there_o it_o be_v sometime_o desire_a and_o oftentimes_o acknowledge_v albeit_o the_o wicked_a have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n harden_v their_o heart_n like_o the_o adamant_n and_o make_v their_o face_n like_o flint_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n so_o pierce_v their_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v better_a consider_v the_o impure_a and_o dissolute_a adulterer_n that_o give_v his_o strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o harlot_n yet_o sometime_o he_o confess_v the_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v better_o there_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o swearer_n act_n 24_o 25._o but_o sometime_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n as_o felix_n do_v the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o swell_v until_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v and_o exalt_v himself_o to_o heaven_n sometime_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o beastly_a drunkard_n that_o waste_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o wealth_n and_o his_o wit_n confess_v sometime_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o praise_v the_o gift_n of_o abstinence_n and_o temperancy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o it_o be_v life_n 4_o john_n 1_o 4_o and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n &_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o where_o he_o show_v that_o albeit_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v clearness_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n second_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o wicked_a reason_n be_v not_o long_o and_o last_a but_o as_o a_o blast_n or_o for_o a_o brunt_n sudden_o decay_v like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v forth_o whereof_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o glean_a his_o lap_n psal_n 129_o 6._o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o evil_a and_o so_o carry_v away_o sometime_o with_o pleasure_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o full_a &_o perfect_a fruit_n to_o the_o ripen_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o begin_v yet_o they_o can_v make_v a_o end_n like_v unto_o the_o builder_n note_v of_o folly_n by_o christ_n scorn_v by_o all_o that_o behold_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o goodly_a building_n say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v 1â—_n luke_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o reason_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o sundry_a sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v set_v down_o according_a unto_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n fall_v these_o make_v many_o step_n in_o christianity_n they_o have_v knowledge_n they_o believe_v the_o word_n 8â—_n luke_n 8â—_n they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n they_o be_v resemble_v to_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o see_v therefore_o the_o ungodly_a be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o entertain_v gross_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n we_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o good_a motion_n arise_v in_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o vanish_v without_o fruit_n and_o end_n without_o comfort_n and_o pass_v away_o without_o profit_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o to_o entertain_v holy_a thought_n and_o to_o have_v heavenly_a meditation_n but_o we_o must_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o we_o must_v prosecute_v they_o with_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a beginning_n but_z the_o end_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a they_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o they_o look_v back_o luke_n 9_o 62._o lot_n wife_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n together_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o seem_v as_o forward_o as_o he_o she_o take_v her_o journey_n with_o he_o but_o she_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o look_v back_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o monument_n and_o memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o she_o luke_n 17_o 32_o remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n one_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 17._o and_o kneel_v unto_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v possess_v eternal_a life_n he_o seem_v zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o even_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o christ_n try_v he_o and_o his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o one_o precept_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o have_v three_o great_a pull-backe_n and_o impediment_n as_o bolt_n and_o shackle_n about_o his_o leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 22._o â—â—ke_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o race_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o good_a beginning_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n fade_v away_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o paul_n have_v constant_o defend_v himself_o &_o bold_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act_v 26.28_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o he_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a but_o there_o he_o stay_v and_o rest_v and_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o these_o be_v fearful_a example_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o such_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
we_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n in_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o family_n in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o accuse_v the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n heat_n or_o cold_a moisture_n or_o drought_n but_o learn_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n remoove_v from_o us._n thus_o balak_n and_o balaam_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o cross_v their_o attempt_n and_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o better_a success_n by_o change_v the_o place_n by_o renew_v their_o altar_n and_o by_o multiply_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o shall_v have_v forsake_v their_o old_a practice_n and_o not_o have_v think_v upon_o new_a place_n they_o shall_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o not_o their_o place_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o protection_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v jerem._n 23.23_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o god_n a_o far_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o cross_n and_o contradiction_n not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o this_o place_n or_o that_o person_n but_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v lam._n 3.40_o we_o oftentimes_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v with_o a_o sharp_a censure_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o man_n forget_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o punish_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o do_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n job_n 4_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13.1_o john_n 9_o 2._o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v quick_o sight_v and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o look_v into_o the_o action_n of_o other_o but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o blockish_a to_o perceive_v the_o blemish_n yea_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v see_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o but_o can_v behold_v the_o block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o we_o set_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o before_o our_o face_n but_o we_o cast_v our_o own_o behind_o our_o back_n we_o must_v therefore_o all_o remember_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o we_o luke_n 4_o 23._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o thus_o christ_n admonish_v and_o call_v back_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n from_o censure_v the_o woman_n and_o require_v sentence_n against_o she_o 7._o john_n 8_o 7._o whilst_o they_o themselves_o lie_v without_o repentance_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o great_a iniquity_n let_v we_o all_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o hate_n sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hate_v they_o in_o other_o 18_o and_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippot_n 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o 20_o behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v for_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v alter_v it_o 21_o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o 22_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n 23_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n 1â—_n gen._n 16_o 1â—_n nor_o soothsaying_a against_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v 24_o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o till_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o preface_n and_o preparation_n for_o for_o a_o new_a attempt_n now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o number_n balaam_n the_o secoâ—â—_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d balaam_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o entrance_n second_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o single_v out_o balak_n by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a attention_n now_o because_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o as_o servant_n arise_v when_o their_o master_n call_v they_o will_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n note_v also_o that_o to_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o quick_a to_o conceive_v he_o double_v the_o sentence_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v audience_n give_v he_o indeed_o he_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v murmur_v and_o mutter_v close_o then_o utter_v open_o this_o blessing_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n fear_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n displeasure_n &_o to_o lose_v both_o crown_n and_o credit_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o balak_n and_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n again_o and_o again_o say_v rise_v balak_n &_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o handle_v and_o then_o conclude_v in_o the_o propound_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n against_o they_o but_o be_v make_v against_o his_o will_n as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o as_o a_o messenger_n to_o divulge_v their_o happiness_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o pronounce_v but_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o work_n who_o be_v constant_a true_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v at_o thy_o commandment_n o_o king_n i_o be_o come_v up_o hither_o thou_o think_v if_o i_o change_v my_o place_n god_n will_v also_o be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n nor_o changeable_a as_o a_o man_n be_v he_o will_v not_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nor_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v touch_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o balaam_n himself_o be_v here_o make_v a_o helper_n and_o furtherer_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o publish_v as_o a_o herald_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o bless_v they_o he_o declare_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o purpose_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o neither_o to_o stand_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n although_o he_o desire_v it_o never_o so_o earnest_o and_o instant_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n continue_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n under_o god_n mighty_a protection_n and_o preservation_n prophecy_n the_o sum_n â—f_o the_o second_o prophecy_n notwithstanding_o the_o diverse_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n this_o truth_n be_v further_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v both_o from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a point_n he_o set_v forth_o sundry_a special_a token_n and_o
testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o show_v diverse_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o they_o concern_v their_o justification_n sanctification_n regeneration_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o justification_n he_o say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o he_o cover_v it_o and_o free_o forgive_v it_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o but_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o he_o see_v their_o sin_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v they_o touch_v their_o sanctification_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v with_o all_o person_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n this_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27._o confess_v to_o god_n say_v be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o ggd_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o d_z do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o be_v this_o make_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v god_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o place_n and_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natute_n and_o be_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sit_v therein_o as_o a_o queen_n rule_v in_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n more_o than_o in_o the_o heel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n because_o there_o it_o exercise_v most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a effect_n so_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o preservation_n knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o godly_a in_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o he_o never_o total_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o return_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o love_a kindness_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v 7._o numb_a 14_o 42._o 2_o chro._n 5_o 7._o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o come_v near_o their_o habitation_n touch_v the_o next_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o word_n he_o say_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v he_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n which_o sound_v shrill_a among_o they_o as_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n touch_v temporal_a blessing_n he_o paint_v and_o point_v out_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o great_a wonder_n and_o grievous_a plague_n to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o oppressor_n so_o he_o arm_v they_o with_o strength_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o the_o unicorn_n be_v with_o his_o borne_n so_o that_o all_o the_o devilish_a device_n that_o devilish_a man_n can_v practice_v can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o poison_n against_o the_o unicorn_n for_o we_o read_v partly_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o author_n that_o have_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n both_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o horn_n to_o expel_v poison_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o psal_n 22_o 22_o and_o 92.11_o esay_n 34_o 7._o will_v the_o unicorn_n serve_v thou_o or_o will_v he_o tarry_v by_o thy_o crib_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o plough_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lion_n for_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o unicorn_n 20._o aelian_a lib._n 16._o hist_o animal_n cap._n 20._o likewise_o all_o man_n agree_v about_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n writer_n do_v confess_v and_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o have_v force_v to_o expel_v poison_n therefore_o his_o horn_n be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n purge_v it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o poison_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v without_o harm_n if_o any_o venomous_a beast_n happen_v to_o drink_v therein_o before_o he_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o unicorn_n in_o this_o place_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n who_o whilst_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o stand_v victorious_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o danger_n and_o partly_o because_o no_o hurtful_a or_o noisome_a art_n use_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o confusion_n now_o to_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o balaam_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a divination_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o hurt_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n &_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n nor_o southsay_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o posterity_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n as_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a people_n 10._o deu._n 18_o 10._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o balaams_n word_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o protect_v from_o above_o that_o no_o sorcery_n or_o southsay_v can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a so_o marvellous_a so_o miraculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n their_o enemy_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_a balaam_n resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o magic_n and_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o
and_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v &_o urge_v by_o the_o wiseman_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 2_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o then_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a herein_o be_v a_o plain_a disgrace_n and_o mere_a mockery_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o mock_v and_o misuse_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o behaviour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v then_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worker_n by_o it_o reason_n 2_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v from_o god_n publish_v by_o his_o son_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o angel_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 12_o 47_o 48._o see_v then_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v try_v and_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o worthy_o claim_v and_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o great_a attention_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o it_o three_o negligent_a and_o contemptuous_a hearer_n shall_v be_v grievous_o and_o severe_o punish_v reason_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v a_o general_a rule_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n warrant_v and_o do_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v jer._n 48_o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o touch_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n himself_o denounce_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a threaten_v of_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n to_o fall_v upon_o all_o negligent_a hearer_n math._n 10_o 14_o and_z 11_o 21_o 24._o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o thew_v &_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v or_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n that_o fall_v upon_o careless_a contemner_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v some_o use_n that_o follow_v use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a weak_a sinful_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o most_o mighty_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v inform_v and_o reform_v of_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n come_v with_o his_o kinsfolk_n family_n friend_n and_o whole_a retinue_n make_v this_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v say_v act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o stand_v here_o before_o thou_o but_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n nor_o to_o hear_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o paul_n commend_v the_o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 14._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o put_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n will_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o intolerable_a daintiness_n and_o niceness_n of_o a_o wanton_a stomach_n to_o refuse_v good_a &_o wholesome_a meat_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o platter_n of_o pewter_n or_o dish_n of_o wood_n not_o in_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n when_o we_o have_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o according_a as_o we_o fancy_n and_o affect_v the_o teacher_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27.7_o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honey_n comb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n and_o never_o have_v any_o think_n or_o meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o news_n or_o some_o new_a man_n &_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 33.31.32_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n use_v to_o come_v my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o abuse_n unseemly_a gesture_n and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o stop_v &_o stay_v we_o from_o resort_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o if_o he_o can_v so_o far_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o will_v go_v with_o we_o and_o accompany_v we_o thither_o when_o we_o be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a and_o further_o our_o salvation_n math._n 13_o 19_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o elbow_n to_o hinder_v the_o word_n and_o to_o work_v our_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v present_a in_o body_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o mind_n forget_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sanctification_n they_o have_v their_o heart_n wander_v about_o worldly_a matter_n they_o find_v no_o joy_n they_o feel_v no_o delight_n they_o taste_v no_o sweetness_n they_o perceive_v no_o comfort_n nor_o gladness_n wrought_v in_o they_o in_o these_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o weight_n and_o weariness_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o many_o come_v for_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n for_o fashion_n of_o other_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereas_o if_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n
to_o be_v anoint_v so_o then_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o attribute_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n work_n doctrine_n god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a in_o all_o hiâ—_n way_n word_n and_o work_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a infallible_a faithful_a &_o true_a in_o all_o his_o way_n word_n and_o work_n his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o i_o change_v not_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105_o 7_o 8_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o since_o have_v confirm_v it_o to_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o by_o all_o these_o place_n we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o child_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n his_o way_n be_v not_o like_o man_n way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_v unto_o man_n thought_n but_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o we_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o changeable_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116_o 11._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o one_o breath_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o day_n he_o change_v to_o morrow_n he_o love_v one_o day_n and_o hate_v another_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v christ_n with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o falsifi_v not_o his_o truth_n neither_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o unto_o all_o 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n unconstant_a as_o the_o wind_n float_v as_o the_o sea_n uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n but_o stable_a as_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o steadfast_a as_o mount_n zion_n that_o remain_v for_o ever_o 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v his_o love_n be_v like_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o water_n &_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o noah_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v no_o more_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 54_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 3_o again_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v set_v a_o order_n for_o summer_n &_o winter_n for_o day_n and_o night_n for_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n for_o cold_a and_o heat_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n jer._n 31_o 35_o and_o 33_o 20._o nay_o his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o esay_n 54_o 10._o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o mother_n be_v tender_a &_o full_a of_o pity_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v they_o in_o her_o womb_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n nourish_v they_o with_o her_o breast_n and_o refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o esay_n 49_o 15._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o see_v his_o love_a kindness_n be_v firm_a than_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n fast_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a they_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o changeablenes_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o stand_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v changeable_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_a man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o dignity_n ps_n 8_o 5_o 7._o heb._n 2_o 7._o he_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o earth_n &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o with_o god_n be_v no_o change_n neither_o any_o alteration_n with_o the_o almighty_a who_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n between_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v thou_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n establish_v the_o earth_n heâ—_n psal_n 102_o with_o heâ—_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o &_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v thus_o we_o must_v magnify_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misery_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o and_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o his_o favour_n for_o see_v his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o alter_v not_o he_o will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o measure_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 53_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 53_o this_o weak_a shall_v put_v on_o power_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n nay_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o we_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o change_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o turn_n and_o returning_n but_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o change_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o firm_o establish_v with_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 16_o 12._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o
what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o a_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n where_o this_o care_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o fall_v again_o and_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v never_o true_a repentance_n nor_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v exceed_v unthankfulnes_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o commit_v sin_n anew_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v all_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o they_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o praise_n this_o daniel_n confess_v in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n provoke_v all_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n allege_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n psal_n 103_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mention_v his_o sin_n and_o magnify_v the_o exceed_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 25._o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o express_v unto_o he_o our_o thankfulness_n four_o we_o must_v show_v back_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v return_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n profess_v to_o have_v wrought_v exceed_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o psal_n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v remember_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a let_v this_o example_n be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o blot_v out_o and_o bury_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n let_v we_o be_v answerable_a in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o where_o little_a love_n appear_v to_o god_n there_o be_v little_a knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o no_o love_n be_v there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v find_v god_n exceed_v kind_n and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n where_o god_n have_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v merciful_a to_o other_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o luke_n 6_o 36._o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o require_v mercy_n where_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o in_o charge_n eph._n 4_o 32._o &_o colos_n 3_o 13._o this_o we_o be_v also_o direct_v unto_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o be_v like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5_o 45._o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o infinite_a debt_n whereby_o we_o be_v deep_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v find_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o every_o one_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o us._n among_o all_o testimony_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o ourselves_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a more_o comfortable_a more_o certain_a than_o this_o if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o pardon_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n offer_v we_o and_o a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v even_o our_o enemy_n that_o most_o envy_n and_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o frank_o and_o free_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receyve_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o privilege_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n true_a it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 139_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v his_o hand_n lead_v we_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o if_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v we_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o pprophecy_n point_v we_o unto_o we_o another_o presence_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o grace_n protection_n defence_n and_o deliverance_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o child_n purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o grace_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o priâ—â—ledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v goâ—_n presence_n his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n and_o finish_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o it_o and_o precedent_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o those_o that_o be_v his_o howsoever_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v ever_o with_o they_o he_o hold_v a_o gracious_a hand_n over_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n &_o true_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n to_o padan_n aram_n gen._n 28_o 15._o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 34_o 15_o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v restrain_v that_o exhortation_n and_o take_v it_o peculiar_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o apostle_n extend_v it_o far_o and_o appli_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o joshua_n chap_v 1_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o
his_o countenance_n from_o us._n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n be_v near_o we_o yea_o even_o at_o hand_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o he_o and_o go_v from_o he_o see_v he_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o help_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o commandment_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v nor_o example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o promise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 9_o this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 73_o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o &_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o we_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n esay_n 63_o 16_o psal_n 94_o 9_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o desire_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o tri_v the_o reins_n as_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v help_n far_o off_o let_v we_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o perish_v who_o in_o extremity_n will_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o a_o expert_a &_o excellent_a physician_n present_a with_o he_o able_a to_o help_v he_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o offer_v to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v he_o present_a ease_n and_o yet_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o some_o mountebank_n a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o he_o not_o so_o able_a not_o so_o skilful_a not_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v &_o release_v he_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o sottish_a that_o when_o god_n will_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n 14._o psal_n 50_o 14._o that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o grief_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11_o 28_o let_v our_o soul_n answer_n lord_n we_o will_v come_v accept_v thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n grant_v their_o prayer_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o help_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v indeed_o near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o psal_n 145_o 18._o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a great_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o great_a be_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o godly_a true_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17_o 27_o 28._o but_o touch_v his_o grace_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o be_v far_o from_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o regard_v their_o necessity_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o then_o albeit_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o nigh_o to_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o no_o more_o than_o man_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v very_o far_o off_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o psal_n 119_o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n accord_v here_o unto_o chapt._n 59_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o regard_v not_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o give_v not_o they_o his_o help_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o because_o they_o run_v far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o know_v his_o way_n nor_o regard_v his_o truth_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v call_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v cry_v but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o ungodly_a seem_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o through_o their_o malice_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n but_o abhor_v they_o their_o thought_n and_o all_o their_o work_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o be_v that_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v us._n the_o wicked_a want_n this_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o god_n profess_v himself_o their_o enemy_n he_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n he_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n they_o shall_v howl_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v zac._n 7_o 13._o this_o shall_v especial_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o receyve_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o know_v they_o no_o creature_n shall_v comfort_v they_o no_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v without_o redemption_n and_o without_o release_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deal_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o know_v he_o continual_o walk_v among_o us._n it_o be_v remember_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n genes_n 5_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o ponâ—ius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a if_o the_o child_n
subject_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v nearken_v to_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v the_o creature_n which_o before_o he_o rule_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n and_o seek_v earnest_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v strive_v to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v yet_o can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v john_n 16._o verse_n 33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o again_o john_n 14_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v partly_o in_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n 25_o psal_n 25_o our_o soul_n be_v assure_v to_o dwell_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v secure_v howsoever_o our_o body_n be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v for_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n not_o only_o may_v stand_v but_o be_v evermore_o join_v with_o cross_n and_o persecution_n verse_n 24._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o sundry_a conflict_n in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o for_o a_o time_n rise_v uppe_o against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o church_n shall_v rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o arise_v as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o couch_v till_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v his_o prey_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o moses_n prosecute_v by_o joshua_n continue_v by_o david_n and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n â—â—â—es_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—â—e_n vicâ—â—er_v all_o â—â—â—es_n psal_n 110_o 1_o 2._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o howsoever_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n as_o stiffnecked_a &_o hard-hearted_a beast_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o most_o powerful_a in_o overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n in_o babylon_n as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o ester_n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n yea_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 4_o 9_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o cross_n he_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n they_o will_v betray_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 22._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v revel_v 1_o 18._o john_n 10_o 28._o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n he_o know_v they_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1_o 18._o see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o church_n save_v his_o sheep_n &_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3â—_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v afflict_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o oppression_n the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o enemy_n in_o this_o world_n against_o which_o it_o must_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v there_o be_v no_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n before_o the_o fight_n we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o live_v ever_o in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n humility_n and_o misery_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o cross_n come_v before_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v wrestle_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o garland_n 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24_o 25._o we_o must_v run_v before_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v strive_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o mastery_n we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o fruit_n we_o must_v fight_v before_o we_o can_v win_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n first_o he_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n first_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n luke_n 24_o 26._o hebr._n 12_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v look_v to_o reap_v before_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n we_o must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o be_v our_o lot_n &_o portion_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o drink_v
of_o the_o purpose_n of_o esau_n genes_n 27_o 41_o 46_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n she_o go_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o a_o season_n she_o pretend_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a at_o padan_n aram_n but_o conceal_v her_o principal_a purpose_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o wise_o and_o politic_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n perceive_v a_o dissension_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o a_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o his_o accuser_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n by_o his_o call_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o set_v a_o rent_n among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v abate_v a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o a_o wise_a course_n bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o upon_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o follow_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n well_o and_o wise_o handle_v shall_v find_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n this_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o if_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n ps_n 119_o 24_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o prophet_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v more_o wise_a they_o his_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o teacher_n more_o skilful_a than_o the_o ancient_a for_o whosoever_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o learn_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o his_o help_n for_o unless_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o we_o and_o overreach_v us._n they_o deal_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o they_o work_v by_o all_o mean_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a just_a and_o unjust_a let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wise_a god_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o never_o marvel_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n do_v befall_v we_o when_o the_o enemy_n set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v some_o mischief_n our_o refuge_n must_v be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o help_n to_o crave_v this_o help_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o david_n when_o mighty_a bull_n close_v he_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n gape_v upon_o he_o he_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o trouble_v be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n psal_n 22_o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o so_o long_o as_o we_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o refuge_n in_o our_o affliction_n be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o cunning_a and_o wise_a we_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o stand_v upright_o through_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a job_n 5_o 12._o esay_n 29_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o thus_o david_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 31._o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n into_o foolishness_n this_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o bring_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o person_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v cross_v by_o another_o he_o himself_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o herod_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v exceed_v craftiness_n join_v with_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o his_o fury_n overcome_v by_o excessive_a foolishness_n how_o easy_a a_o remedy_n have_v he_o at_o hand_n either_o to_o have_v go_v himself_o see_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o concern_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n under_o colour_n of_o accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o claw_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v alone_o matth._n 2_o 8_o 9_o he_o neither_o detain_v they_o with_o he_o nor_o send_v any_o with_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o tusk_n of_o the_o boar_n &_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o strike_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o become_v foolish_a and_o can_v see_v the_o way_n before_o they_o he_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o their_o heart_n have_v enterprise_v a_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n &_o deep_a device_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o serve_v that_o wise_a god_n which_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a foolish_a use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a other_o rest_v content_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n prosperity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o overreach_v by_o their_o policy_n many_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o account_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o say_v certain_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73_o 13._o for_o though_o they_o talk_v presumptuous_o &_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yea_o and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n and_o wretched_a death_n of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v deep_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahithophel_n herod_n haman_n &_o such_o like_a and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v have_v their_o fearful_a end_n for_o all_o their_o natural_a gift_n and_o exchange_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 17._o james_n 3_o 17._o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o cunning_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o humane_a and_o profane_a wisdom_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o they_o and_o their_o policy_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o this_o wisdom_n
but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o set_v his_o son_n to_o school_v will_v look_v he_o shall_v learn_v somewhat_o and_o not_o ever_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o every_o day_n be_v profit_v and_o go_v forward_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o those_o that_o look_v backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n he_o will_v know_v they_o that_o seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o use_v 3_o god_n hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v understand_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 7_o 7._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n crave_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o psal_n 119_o verse_n 18_o 27_o 31_o 73._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 1_o verses_z 17_o 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n be_v of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o of_o we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n namely_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o our_o natural_a gift_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o mother-wit_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o shallow_a to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o great_a insight_n many_o of_o god_n child_n inferior_a to_o they_o few_o equal_a with_o they_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o they_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o dispatch_v business_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a facility_n you_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o apprehend_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o but_o enter_v communication_n with_o they_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a this_o shall_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a &_o careful_a consideration_n a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v those_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n see_v all_o their_o gift_n which_o nature_n have_v adorn_v they_o withal_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v they_o one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o being_n unsanctified_a they_o be_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n than_o other_o of_o small_a gift_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 3_o 18._o where_o he_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o carnal_a wisdom_n who_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o end_n be_v death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o want_v the_o worldly_a wit_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v so_o deep_a into_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o though_o they_o be_v simple_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o rest_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o practice_v and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o math._n 11_o 25_o 26._o though_o we_o be_v simple_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o silly_a one_o of_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n &_o know_v the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o holy_a advantage_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o be_v learned_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o unlearned_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o although_o otherwise_o they_o abound_v in_o other_o knowledge_n such_o as_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v learn_v though_o they_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n be_v unlearned_a although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o have_v know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 3_o 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o enter_v the_o lord_n court_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16_o 14._o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v depart_v away_o as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v never_o sound_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o it_o to_o wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o insight_n &_o think_v all_o man_n blind_a beside_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v our_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v our_o inward_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n foreshow_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o truth_n from_o error_n nor_o light_n from_o darkness_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ—_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ—_n precious_a 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o &_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o this_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a pray_v of_o asa_n which_o he_o make_v go_v to_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron_n 14_o 11._o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v we_o come_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v when_o we_o see_v many_o against_o we_o and_o few_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o who_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o maintain_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o fret_v at_o evil_a man_n when_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o consider_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v nah_o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o though_o they_o abound_v and_o prosper_v and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a psal_n 37_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o which_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o enterprise_n to_o pass_v for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o overturn_v they_o he_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 30._o 14.10_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o sudden_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n assure_v hezekiah_n of_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o rabshekah_n that_o rail_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 16_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v always_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o &_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n as_o god_n long_o before_o show_v unto_o abraham_n church_n doctrine_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v bless_v those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n that_o favour_n the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o laban_n for_o jacobs_n sake_n so_o do_v laban_n confess_v gen._n 30.27_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n thus_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o be_v sell_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o thus_o have_v worldly_a man_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n this_o be_v it_o which_o isaac_n utter_v in_o blessing_n his_o son_n gen._n 27.29_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o hereunto_o come_v a_o worthy_a example_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 38_o 9_o &_o chap._n 39.16_o 17._o when_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o stack_n fast_o in_o the_o mire_n through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o enemy_n ebedmelech_a the_o black_a moor_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o message_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a &_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o fear_v for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n recompense_v his_o zeal_n and_o reward_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n receive_v the_o spy_n send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n and_o prefer_v their_o life_n before_o her_o own_o life_n be_v herself_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o have_v her_o father_n household_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n because_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o messenger_n which_o joshua_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n josh_n 6_o 25._o jam._n 2_o 25._o heb._n 11_o 31._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n give_v hospitality_n to_o eliah_n and_o offer_v he_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n which_o be_v leave_v she_o and_o her_o son_n in_o those_o day_n of_o dearth_n and_o drought_n be_v with_o all_o her_o family_n miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o famine_n continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 1._o king_n 17_o 10._o the_o shunamite_n receive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n make_v he_o a_o chamber_n provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o he_o set_v he_o there_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o to_o lodge_v when_o he_o travail_v that_o way_n and_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o house_n receive_v both_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v old_a 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o her_o great_a comfort_n she_o show_v some_o mercy_n but_o receive_v more_o mercy_n she_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o herself_o receive_v more_o comfort_n this_o also_o our_o saviour_n testify_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o that_o we_o bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a we_o serve_v a_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n math._n 10_o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o
freeze_a heart_n and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o release_n and_o appoint_v the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o work_v for_o they_o yea_o hasten_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v very_o notable_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v expire_v albeit_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n have_v conclude_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v by_o the_o overruling_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 22._o exod_n 12_o 33_o and_o 14_o 22._o yea_o even_o to_o hire_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n to_o depart_v give_v they_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n and_o when_o they_o be_v harden_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o the_o wind_n wrought_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o passage_n and_o god_n that_o rule_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n drown_v their_o enemy_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o defer_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v publish_v psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o until_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o help_v they_o forward_o with_o aid_n towards_o their_o country_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o see_v god_n will_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o belove_a people_n vain_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o as_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o use_n 3_o our_o distress_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o trouble_v and_o tentation_n arise_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o deliverance_n draw_v never_o this_o then_o serve_v to_o work_v patience_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n teach_v chap_v 2._o verse_n 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o wait_v until_o that_o time_n dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o underneath_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n earnest_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o psalm_n 123_o verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n great_a be_v our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o many_o be_v our_o infirmity_n it_o behoove_v we_o great_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n without_o separation_n and_o evermore_o continue_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whensoever_o we_o perceive_v the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o approach_v or_o to_o be_v expire_v or_o any_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o the_o sprout_v of_o the_o figtree_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o daniel_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n appoint_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v expire_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n 2._o daniel_n 9_o 2._o in_o fast_v in_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_z and_o ash_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n have_v god_n give_v we_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n do_v we_o live_v in_o ease_n sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n do_v we_o enjoy_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o other_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o think_v upon_o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 7_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o consolation_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o and_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o heb._n 13_o 2._o as_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o trouble_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o of_o their_o misery_n his_o commandment_n shall_v compel_v we_o their_o misery_n shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o we_o any_o share_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o manife_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v psalm_n 116_o 8.14_o when_o he_o cause_v our_o house_n to_o be_v inhabit_v our_o street_n to_o be_v replenish_v our_o
see_v god_n have_v threaten_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o curse_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o wherein_o soever_o have_v be_v our_o wickedness_n therein_o also_o shall_v be_v our_o woe_n our_o malice_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o own_o mischief_n our_o uncleanness_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v our_o own_o undo_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v that_o because_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n pro._n 6_o 26._o so_o such_o as_o delight_v to_o follow_v drunkenness_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o very_a creature_n groan_v &_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n hold_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 23_o 29_o 30._o to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sorrow_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n to_o who_o be_v murmur_v to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n even_o to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v help_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v our_o blessedness_n which_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n math._n chap._n 13_o 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v every_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o abuse_v shall_v further_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o bring_v upon_o thy_o head_n his_o just_a judgement_n every_o instrument_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v abuse_v to_o sin_n shall_v increase_v thy_o woe_n and_o torment_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n verse_n 22._o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n go_v before_o we_o hear_v of_o balaams_n pprophecy_n against_o the_o amalekite_n here_o moses_n set_v down_o his_o prophecy_n against_o the_o kenites_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n and_o the_o three_o among_o those_o that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o idolatrous_a nation_n concern_v the_o kenites_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o these_o dwell_v among_o the_o amalekite_n before_o they_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o appeareth_z 1._o sam._n 15_o 16_o so_o that_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v because_o they_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o howsoever_o these_o kenites_n think_v they_o dwell_v safe_o and_o have_v their_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nest_n make_v in_o a_o strong_a rock_n that_o may_v be_v assault_v but_o not_o subdue_v besiege_v but_o not_o overcome_v yet_o when_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o sure_a peace_n and_o great_a security_n destruction_n shall_v come_v sudden_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o sudden_o doctrine_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n many_o time_n come_v sudden_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n upon_o secure_a and_o sinful_a person_n do_v many_o time_n come_v sudden_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n yet_o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o free_a and_o far_o from_o all_o danger_n judgement_n light_v on_o they_o increase_v by_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o execution_n this_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a example_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v after_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v sudden_o drown_v the_o water_n cover_v they_o their_o chariot_n fail_v they_o the_o lord_n fight_v against_o they_o exod._n 14_o 26._o while_o balteshazzar_n make_v his_o feast_n drink_v wine_n in_o all_o excess_n and_o praise_v his_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n appear_v finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v on_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n foretell_v his_o final_a confusion_n which_o immediate_o after_o follow_v dan._n 5_o 5_o 30._o when_o pharaoh_n refuse_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v as_o god_n command_v and_o moses_n require_v of_o he_o &_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o many_o plague_n he_o his_o prince_n his_o people_n and_o whole_a land_n yet_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o walk_v stubburn_o against_o he_o sudden_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n unto_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o captive_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o beast_n exod._n 12_o 29._o thus_o christ_n describe_v his_o second_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a speedy_a and_o at_o unaware_o math._n 24_o 37._o so_o in_o lot_n time_n they_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o fullness_n of_o bread_n to_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a ezek._n 16_o 49_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o capital_a sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n other_o follow_v and_o accompany_v they_o and_o behold_v sudden_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o consume_v they_o gen._n 19_o 24._o such_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v when_o man_n say_v peace_n peace_n safety_n safety_n and_o think_v not_o of_o any_o danger_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n 1._o thess_n 5_o 2_o 3._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v follow_v for_o first_o god_n be_v the_o mighty_a jehovah_n that_o know_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o conspire_v in_o vain_a against_o god_n &_o his_o people_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a think_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o want_v strength_n or_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o &_o not_o to_o see_v their_o deal_n yet_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n declare_v that_o they_o sink_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v consume_v as_o stubble_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o the_o world_n have_v have_v many_o worthy_n &_o man_n of_o war_n excel_v in_o might_n &_o glorious_a in_o victory_n but_o the_o lord_n pass_v they_o all_o who_o name_n be_v eternal_a and_o almighty_a able_a to_o execute_v all_o his_o judgment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v &_o stint_v there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o who_o bring_v all_o his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o his_o counsel_n take_v effect_n second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v of_o a_o dead_a heart_n reason_n 2_o and_o despise_v the_o warning_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o flood_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o wherefore_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o old_a world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o albeit_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n yet_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v mat._n 24._o deadness_n of_o heart_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fearful_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a age_n &_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v such_o man_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o god_n promise_v or_o threaten_v say_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3_o and_o thereupon_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n &_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n use_v outrageous_a &_o lewd_a deal_n follow_v every_o
motion_n of_o sin_n &_o break_v out_o into_o all_o enormity_n thes_n use_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v use_v 1_o first_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reckon_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o account_n that_o they_o must_v give_v of_o their_o stewardship_n and_o so_o prepare_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a we_o see_v how_o man_n in_o danger_n as_o in_o a_o fire_n come_v in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v glad_a to_o catch_v any_o thing_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v themselves_o so_o must_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n there_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a who_o the_o master_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n math._n 24_o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n revel_v 16_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o escape_v when_o a_o thief_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v a_o mischief_n come_v upon_o a_o house_n in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o take_v they_o unprepared_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v in_o bed_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n they_o can_v escape_v or_o shift_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prevent_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n by_o foresee_v the_o appoint_a time_n and_o by_o determine_v of_o the_o season_n beforehand_o so_o as_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v until_o that_o time_n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o be_v see_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v math._n 2d_o 27._o so_o then_o we_o may_v see_v the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o wise_o consider_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_o they_o as_o a_o bird_n into_o a_o snare_n be_v thereby_o make_v circumspect_a and_o wise_a to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n before_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o curse_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v sudden_o take_v as_o in_o a_o net_n and_o horrible_o consume_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n before_o they_o dream_v of_o any_o danger_n they_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n to_o be_v without_o redemption_n before_o they_o will_v see_v it_o to_o prevent_v it_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o see_v the_o plague_n come_v and_o do_v avoid_v it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n nor_o give_v ourselves_o to_o security_n but_o be_v careful_a and_o circumspect_a that_o we_o be_v not_o sudden_o overtake_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n to_o perform_v they_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o come_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a mâ—th_n 24_o 44._o luke_n 12_o 35._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o give_v this_o exhortation_n that_o see_v we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v whether_o at_o even_o or_o midnight_n at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o dawn_n we_o shall_v careful_o watch_v &_o pray_v continual_o mar._n 13_o 35_o 36_o 37._o luke_n 21_o 36._o and_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o end_n ofour_v own_o day_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v up_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o every_o hour_n we_o may_v look_v for_o our_o lord_n come_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v his_o first_o come_n because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19_o 45._o but_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o unnecessary_a ad_fw-la unprofitable_a nay_o as_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o smite_v our_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a whereas_o the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n use_v 3_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n last_o albeit_o he_o be_v patient_a let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v hold_v fast_o &_o repent_v &_o reu._n 3_o 3._o the_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o grievous_a woe_n to_o all_o they_o that_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n 3._o amos_n 6_o 3._o that_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o think_v that_o god_n plague_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n never_o consider_v of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v be_v near_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answer_v at_o hand_n he_o regard_v not_o what_o injury_n he_o offer_v he_o commit_v many_o grievous_a sin_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o god_n judgement_n afford_v a_o notable_a use_n against_o the_o drowsy_a security_n and_o profaneness_n of_o those_o that_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o repentance_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n these_o man_n think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o that_o way_n until_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o do_v lie_v at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n these_o man_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o live_v so_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o call_v for_o pardon_n and_o to_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o understand_v o_o you_o foolish_a man_n that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 7_o 21._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v to_o come_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o to_o sweep_v thou_o away_o sudden_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o hour_n or_o moment_n give_v thou_o to_o repent_v thou_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n when_o thou_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o bed_n thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o in_o thy_o bed_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v unto_o thou_o before_o it_o be_v day_n let_v god_n be_v in_o our_o first_o thought_n in_o the_o morning_n let_v he_o be_v in_o our_o last_o thought_n in_o the_o evening_n let_v we_o remember_v he_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o let_v we_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n of_o our_o do_n every_o day_n what_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v what_o good_a we_o have_v leave_v undo_v let_v we_o continual_o commend_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o good_n our_o brethren_n into_o god_n hand_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n by_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o not_o go_v into_o our_o bed_n as_o the_o dog_n into_o his_o kennel_n or_o the_o swine_n into_o his_o sty_n or_o the_o ox_n unto_o his_o stall_n boast_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pro._n 27_o 1._o thyself_o may_v be_v dead_a thy_o house_n fire_v thy_o good_n spoil_v thy_o child_n destroy_v and_o a_o thousand_o misery_n be_v multiply_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o day_n be_v prolong_v the_o long_o thou_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o hard_a thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o repent_v thy_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_a by_o custom_n &_o continuance_n a_o old_a ruinous_a house_n the_o long_a it_o be_v let_v run_v the_o more_o
of_o moab_n have_v devise_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v what_o charge_v the_o king_n defray_v to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o yet_o prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o israelite_n his_o only_a refuge_n be_v patience_n a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o only_a revenge_n be_v complaint_n a_o weak_a weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o his_o divination_n sacrifice_n and_o prophecy_n his_o chief_a wage_n be_v the_o king_n wrath_n a_o cold_a contentment_n his_o high_a honour_n whereto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v to_o take_v his_o heel_n and_o be_v go_v a_o poor_a preferment_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o division_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v at_o large_a such_o as_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n when_o balaam_n speak_v of_o great_a affliction_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o sundry_a place_n and_o people_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o chapter_n 21_o verse_n 6._o he_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o chastening_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v beside_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o evil_a man_n to_o scourge_v another_o chapter_n 21_o verse_n 25._o last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n punishment_n to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o deal_n of_o man_n chapter_n 24_o verse_n 20._o god_n punish_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o man_n sin_v they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n from_o other_o have_v the_o empire_n take_v from_o themselves_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n upon_o other_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o verse_n 14._o the_o ship_n also_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o subdue_v ashur_n and_o shall_v subdue_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o set_v down_o the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o balaam_n prophesi_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o great_a prince_n and_o empire_n they_o have_v their_o head_n lift_v upon_o high_a and_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o great_a honour_n but_o sudden_o they_o come_v tumble_v down_o and_o all_o their_o glory_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v sudden_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n many_o time_n fall_v sudden_o that_o great_a man_n &_o mighty_a prince_n sometime_o in_o great_a honour_n sudden_o decay_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n cast_v down_o and_o leave_v destitute_a when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o great_a extremity_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v often_o in_o fight_v great_a battle_n such_o as_o not_o long_o afore_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o soldier_n man_n of_o might_n and_o great_a command_n have_v strong_a army_n and_o many_o chariot_n be_v sudden_o bring_v low_a into_o great_a misery_n fly_v for_o their_o life_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o poor_a harbour_n to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sisera_n in_o saneherib_n and_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 4_o 16._o behold_v this_o in_o proud_a haman_n he_o glory_v in_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n in_o his_o greatness_n with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v none_o to_o the_o feast_n but_o the_o king_n and_o he_o he_o repine_v and_o be_v even_o consume_v with_o envy_n to_o see_v one_o look_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o lose_v both_o honour_n and_o life_n and_o be_v hang_v himself_o on_o the_o gibbet_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n that_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n ester_n 7_o 10._o this_o we_o see_v in_o agag_n king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o flourish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o people_n live_v secure_o in_o their_o city_n but_o saul_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o slay_v the_o people_n and_o take_v the_o king_n alive_a and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o danger_n go_v he_o say_v merry_o and_o pleasant_o true_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v then_o do_v samuel_n hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 32._o this_o likewise_o appear_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o daniel_n compare_v unto_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a tree_n the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o it_o make_v a_o shadow_n under_o it_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o dan._n 4_o 18.19_o who_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o babel_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v etc._n etc._n while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n this_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o so_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o man_n they_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingom_n they_o make_v he_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n &_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n this_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o a_o moment_n sometime_o befall_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n david_n be_v make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o israel_n belove_v of_o the_o prince_n honour_v of_o the_o king_n advance_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n of_o who_o they_o sing_v by_o course_n in_o their_o play_n and_o say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o 1._o sam._n 18_o 7._o but_o on_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_a he_o be_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o wild_a goat_n and_o constrain_v to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o hazard_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n so_o job_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n in_o all_o the_o east_n who_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n become_v one_o of_o the_o low_a and_o poor_a so_o that_o they_o mock_v and_o deride_v he_o 30.1_o job_n 30.1_o who_o father_n he_o refuse_v to_o set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o house_n reason_n 1_o neither_o can_v we_o much_o marvel_n at_o this_o change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o experience_n in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n achitophel_n saul_n sifera_n saneherib_n herod_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n see_v this_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o job_n express_v now_o i_o be_o their_o song_n i_o be_o their_o common_a talk_n they_o abhor_v i_o and_o fly_v far_o from_o i_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n because_o that_o god_n have_v loose_v my_o cord_n and_o humble_v i_o job_n 30_o 9_o 10._o this_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n touch_v 1._o sam._n 2_o 7.8_o where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o he_o pull_v and_o put_v down_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o make_v the_o high_a tide_n to_o have_v the_o low_a ebb_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o work_v his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o will_v humble_v and_o abase_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o we_o think_v ourselves_o great_a man_n we_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o the_o star_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n above_o our_o brethren_n and_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a so_o that_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n &_o lay_v our_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v but_o man_n who_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n &_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n unless_o we_o see_v how_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a
away_o empty_a luke_n 1_o 52_o 53._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o from_o hence_o consider_v and_o confess_v the_o difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n earthly_a honour_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a can_v give_v no_o assurance_n of_o continuance_n nor_o minister_v peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o contentment_n because_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n with_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o so_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v math._n 6_o 20._o we_o see_v what_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n be_v we_o see_v what_o the_o high_a preferment_n be_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o both_o they_o and_o their_o advancement_n fall_v as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n and_o their_o place_n know_v they_o no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thereof_o what_o foolishman_n be_v we_o therefore_o and_o more_o than_o foolish_a that_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v our_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o deceitful_a beauty_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o stableness_n of_o that_o glory_n reserve_v for_o we_o which_o time_n shall_v not_o consume_v nor_o the_o enemy_n abolish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o 1._o john_n 2_o 15_o 17._o all_o earthly_a thing_n last_v and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n man_n be_v mortal_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a favour_n be_v vanity_n honour_n be_v changeable_a treasure_n be_v transitory_a pleasure_n be_v mutable_a profit_n be_v corruptible_a friend_n be_v fade_v and_o oftentimes_o turn_v to_o be_v enemy_n only_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v immortal_a and_o never_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n &_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v &_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n as_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o use_v this_o world_n use_v 2_o as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o hand_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o serve_v it_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o place_v the_o world_n under_o we_o not_o above_o we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o servant_n to_o we_o not_o lord_n over_o we_o we_o must_v teach_v it_o to_o obey_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n revel_v 12._o for_o see_v humane_a thing_n be_v transitory_a mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o us._n a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n &_o be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v far_o from_o home_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o straight_a way_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o many_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o greediness_n albeit_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n but_o if_o we_o esteem_v of_o heaven_n or_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o many_o there_o be_v that_o live_v long_o in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v be_v many_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o never_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o dream_n of_o another_o world_n nor_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v until_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a thing_n to_o consider_v let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o circumvent_v we_o and_o this_o present_a world_n to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o it_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n willing_o obey_v to_o go_v into_o the_o place_n which_o afterward_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 8._o heb._n 11_o 8._o so_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o kindred_n &_o father_n house_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o simple_a change_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o reason_n as_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o let_v we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n or_o of_o any_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o last_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v evil_a man_n use_v 3_o exalt_a and_o set_v aloft_o they_o hold_v their_o possession_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o they_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o deprive_v sudden_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o good_n sometime_o their_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o sometime_o albeit_o neither_o they_o be_v take_v from_o their_o good_n nor_o their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n david_n touch_v psalm_n 49_o 5.16_o declare_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o mortal_a thing_n and_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o add_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o as_o at_o my_o heel_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v for_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o when_o he_o die_v neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n descend_v after_o he_o we_o have_v know_v many_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n go_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o look_v not_o for_o any_o change_n we_o have_v see_v they_o set_v on_o high_a and_o sudden_o they_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o great_a tree_n grow_v till_o they_o be_v great_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—t_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d alex._n â—_o 7._o and_o then_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a
than_o adversity_n but_o many_o more_o fall_n away_o by_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n by_o riches_n wealth_n &_o pleasure_n which_o when_o man_n be_v delight_v and_o drunken_a with_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a enemy_n than_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n we_o see_v many_o by_o experience_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n have_v not_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n but_o endure_v slander_n revile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o a_o necessitous_a estate_n yet_o have_v be_v overcome_v with_o peace_n drown_v with_o sensuality_n and_o lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n even_o as_o a_o company_n of_o mariner_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v through_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sea_n do_v watch_n and_o look_v about_o they_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o keep_v the_o ship_n from_o sink_v but_o when_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o quiet_a do_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o or_o delight_n in_o quaff_v and_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quyetnesse_n we_o remember_v not_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o mercy_n unto_o obedience_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o blessing_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a but_o as_o moses_n complain_v deut_n 32_o 15._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o israel_n we_o be_v fat_a we_o be_v gross_a we_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n &_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o like_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a have_v we_o reward_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o they_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n we_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o our_o house_n we_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v round_o about_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v deliver_v over_o as_o bondslave_n unto_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o tentation_n but_o we_o crave_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sustain_v &_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v &_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n nor_o deject_a or_o cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n this_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o meditation_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o convenient_a food_n for_o i_o 9_o prou._n 30_o 8_o 9_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o lie_v and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n not_o only_o against_o inconvenient_a want_n and_o hurtful_a poverty_n but_o against_o inconvenient_a wealth_n hurtful_a store_n and_o overflow_a and_o superfluous_a abundance_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o live_v under_o plentifulness_n of_o outward_a blessing_n when_o we_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n peace_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v we_o free_a from_o damnger_n have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o watch_v or_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a sure_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o and_o measure_v our_o case_n either_o by_o the_o right_a line_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o by_o our_o own_o christian_a experience_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o peril_n to_o be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a allurement_n and_o deceivable_a provocation_n to_o set_v our_o delight_n upon_o this_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o affliction_n for_o then_o satan_n as_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n crafty_o wind_v in_o with_o we_o and_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n then_o the_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n so_o the_o gracious_a day_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o will_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n then_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o us._n moses_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 6_o 12._o whilst_o david_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v hunt_v out_o of_o hole_n by_o saul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o creep_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o make_v he_o his_o rock_n and_o refuge_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o &_o follow_v his_o direction_n but_o when_o he_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n safety_n from_o danger_n deliverance_n from_o trouble_n comfort_n from_o sorrow_n and_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n &_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n when_o hezekiah_n fall_v sick_a and_o receive_v a_o message_n that_o the_o sickness_n be_v in_o itself_o unto_o death_n esay_n 38_o 2._o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v remember_v he_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n he_o forget_v the_o lord_n incontinent_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v release_v and_o restore_v he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n when_o he_o show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spice_n and_o precious_a ointment_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v will_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o thereby_o try_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n better_a than_o riches_n he_o go_v away_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a whereupon_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o warning_n to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n matth._n 19_o 23._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o rich_a man_n entrance_n or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o he_o shall_v enter_v he_o never_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o hardly_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o never_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a revile_v afflict_a and_o torment_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o live_v in_o abundance_n to_o look_v to_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o do_v not_o slide_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v in_o our_o dwelling_n when_o he_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o store_n give_v we_o a_o ample_a portion_n of_o wealth_n &_o possession_n when_o he_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o plenty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v which_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o tongue_n can_v crave_v or_o hand_n can_v receyve_v verse_n 2._o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n the_o
christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o fearful_a condition_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v increase_v as_o their_o sin_n increase_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o god_n the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o provoke_v to_o a_o utter_a consumption_n of_o we_o rom._n 6_o 23_o how_o then_o can_v we_o answer_v so_o many_o thousand_o if_o one_o be_v so_o grievous_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o their_o condition_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o wickedness_n that_o their_o condemnation_n long_o since_o rest_v not_o &_o their_o destruction_n stumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 3._o so_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n follow_v at_o their_o heel_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n when_o their_o way_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o be_v the_o earth_n universal_o drown_v when_o the_o sodomite_n become_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o when_o israel_n abound_v in_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v by_o kill_v and_o steal_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v he_o cut-off_a hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o amorites_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v in_o their_o stead_n where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o howsoever_o this_o people_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o yet_o do_v he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n until_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o increase_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v ripe_a nay_o rot_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o god_n draw_v on_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o even_o as_o man_n when_o their_o corn_n be_v waxen_a ripe_a and_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n 29._o mark_n 4_o 29._o and_o cut_v it_o down_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o near_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a revel_v 14_o 15._o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o amos_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n and_o say_v amos_n what_o see_v thou_o who_o answer_v a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o they_o no_o more_o amos_n 8_o 1_o 2._o declare_v thereby_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n commit_v the_o old_a be_v not_o forget_v and_o only_o the_o new_a remember_v but_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v come_v together_o &_o add_v unto_o the_o heap_n that_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o certain_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o iniquity_n that_o man_n commit_v one_o day_n be_v forget_v with_o they_o the_o next_o and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o youth_n be_v past_o their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o almighty_a who_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n job_n 14_o 26._o psal_n 25.7_o every_o sin_n shall_v help_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v the_o weight_n and_o make_v our_o account_n the_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o as_o every_o corn_n of_o wheat_n help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o bushel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heap_n so_o do_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v help_v to_o bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v and_o remember_v our_o offence_n be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o write_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o every_o sin_n serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o account_n revel_v 20_o 12._o he_o note_v so_o many_o oath_n as_o every_o day_n come_v from_o our_o unclean_a mouth_n our_o drunkenness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o company_n our_o whoredom_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n our_o neglect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o sermon_n on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o a_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n come_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n until_o the_o measure_n run_v over_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o will_v stand_v before_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a sea_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v no_o bottom_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o unclean_a deed_n which_o be_v without_o number_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o jer._n 10_o 23_o 24._o to_o conclude_v howsoever_o god_n spare_v long_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a yet_o if_o we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n who_o see_v wicked_a man_n proceed_v in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o way_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o or_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o the_o almighty_a why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o measure_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a use_v 3_o last_o see_v man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o sin_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o course_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o must_v be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o egg_n it_o be_v as_o a_o birth_n that_o will_v be_v smother_v in_o the_o conception_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n grow_v not_o into_o a_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o habit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o
his_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o grace_n can_v shine_v upon_o we_o no_o mercy_n can_v overtake_v we_o no_o blessing_n can_v fall_v upon_o us._n but_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v use_v 1_o have_v the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o can_v look_v for_o peace_n from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o any_o place_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o it_o and_o will_v undoubted_o fall_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a esay_n 48_o 22._o god_n do_v come_v into_o the_o field_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o wage_v war_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 7_o 11_o 12._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n except_o he_o turn_v he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a he_o abhor_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o will_v rain_v down_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o field_n with_o weapon_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n the_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n the_o stain_v of_o our_o blood_n the_o undo_n of_o our_o posterity_n so_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v high_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o most_o high_a the_o continuance_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v rebellion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o committer_n of_o it_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v destroy_v they_o o_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v from_o their_o counsel_n cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o ps_n 5_o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n samuel_n call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n rebellion_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 23._o every_o man_n know_v the_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v more_o against_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o foreign_a war_n we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v we_o be_v much_o move_v and_o perplex_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n wage_v battle_n against_o we_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v reprove_v sin_n among_o we_o our_o ignorance_n our_o looseness_n &_o lewdness_n our_o negligence_n &_o security_n he_o do_v stand_v out_o against_o we_o as_o with_o his_o sword_n ready_o draw_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o reclaim_v we_o or_o to_o destroy_v us._n we_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n set_v against_o we_o than_o god_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n what_o a_o monstrous_a madness_n be_v it_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v we_o faith_n the_o apostle_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 10_o verse_n 22._o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o be_v so_o witless_a and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o god_n like_o the_o giant_n that_o will_v pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o down_o into_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n second_o it_o teach_v a_o notable_a and_o necessary_a use_v 2_o duty_n to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o root_v out_o evil_a doer_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o all_o iniquity_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o people_n live_v in_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o their_o government_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n remove_v far_o from_o they_o the_o only_a way_n be_v for_o they_o to_o punish_v sin_n whereby_o they_o bring_v quietness_n and_o safety_n and_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n threaten_v ahab_n because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o his_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 42._o when_o saul_n have_v spare_v agag_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o to_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o &_o be_v give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o 1_o sam._n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 26._o when_o the_o levite_n have_v his_o wife_n abuse_v unto_o death_n and_o villanous_o defile_v at_o gibeah_n which_o be_v in_o benjamin_n because_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v put_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o turn_v almost_o unto_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n judg._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 13_o 35_o and_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o a_o hundred_o man_n all_o they_o that_o can_v handle_v the_o sword_n so_o the_o magistrate_n must_v regard_v to_o punish_v sin_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n or_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o head_n sin_n grow_v unto_o and_o gather_v strength_n in_o all_o place_n it_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n &_o pre-eminence_n every_o where_o he_o that_o check_v and_o control_v it_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o cord_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hammer_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o hard_a stone_n jer._n 23_o 29._o and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n adjoin_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o unless_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v &_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o have_v some_o instruction_n but_o it_o avayl_v little_a without_o correction_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v cry_v never_o so_o often_o unto_o his_o scholar_n learn_v learn_fw-mi and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n never_o so_o earnest_o yet_o if_o he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v he_o he_o will_v small_o respect_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o word_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o people_n when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n go_v not_o together_o when_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n do_v not_o accompany_v one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o high_a &_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v give_v strength_n &_o assistance_n one_o to_o another_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v much_o more_o trouble_a if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v lively_a &_o mighty_a in_o operation_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o they_o may_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 18_o 14_o to_o hear_v cause_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n and_o weary_a themselves_o with_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o their_o office_n without_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o or_o profit_n to_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o cry_v aloud_o until_o they_o be_v hoarse_a unless_o they_o be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o godly_a magistracy_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o
they_o to_o the_o sight_n to_o move_v pity_n in_o the_o seer_n see_v therefore_o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o fall_v before_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o calamity_n let_v all_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o any_o chastisement_n always_o search_v over_o their_o way_n and_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v move_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n who_o will_v no_o long_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o the_o sinner_n be_v apprehend_v examine_v condemn_a and_o execute_v joshua_n 7_o 7._o the_o like_a practice_n do_v the_o prophet_n prescribe_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n many_o have_v fight_v out_o other_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n of_o war_n by_o arm_v themselves_o by_o hire_v of_o soldier_n by_o draw_v confederate_n in_o time_n of_o dearth_n by_o rob_v steal_v lie_a defraud_v shift_a &_o such_o like_a in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n by_o take_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o such_o other_o way_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n have_v call_v we_o to_o repentance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n move_v we_o to_o humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v such_o chastisement_n let_v we_o all_o practice_v this_o counsel_n and_o wise_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v against_o we_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v into_o his_o gracious_a favour_n again_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a advantage_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n against_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v assure_o prevail_v against_o they_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o naked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n if_o two_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unarm_v and_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o life_n who_o take_v comfort_n to_o see_v his_o adversary_n come_v out_o against_o he_o without_o his_o armour_n so_o be_v it_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o meddle_v with_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n they_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n both_o in_o that_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o coverture_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o protection_n and_o in_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v naked_a man_n and_o lie_v open_a unto_o every_o judgement_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v afterward_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o book_n where_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n comfort_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o numb_a 14_o 9_o abijha_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v this_o his_o great_a comfort_n go_v against_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unto_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 10_o 12._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o aright_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o protector_n he_o be_v their_o buckler_n and_o defence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 43._o numb_a 14_o 1â—_n 43._o be_v those_o that_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o take_v many_o knock_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o shield_n to_o safeguard_n themselves_o but_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o danger_n and_o can_v look_v for_o victory_n they_o have_v no_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v banish_v the_o lord_n far_o from_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v we_o then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n or_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n judgement_n if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v nor_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o danger_n or_o in_o death_n they_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n great_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o presence_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 4._o and_o 27_o 5._o &_o 31_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v bold_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v safety_n from_o danger_n peace_n from_o distress_n and_o assurance_n never_o to_o be_v overcome_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o fall_n into_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n bring_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n see_v here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o what_o havoc_n be_v make_v when_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v god_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o execute_v his_o fierce_a indignation_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v they_o weaken_v by_o it_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v unspeakable_a rage_n doctrine_n god_n wrath_n â—eing_v move_v â—n_o full_a of_o rage_n grievous_a and_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n be_v move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o work_v great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31_o 22._o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n &_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o old_a world_n multiply_v their_o sin_n and_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n his_o wrath_n consume_v man_n woman_n child_n beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o all_o that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7_o 21._o so_o when_o the_o sodomite_n exceed_v in_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o security_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen_n 19_o 24._o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n and_o loathe_a
manna_n as_o a_o light_a meat_n he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n he_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n because_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v a_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o when_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n back_v with_o certain_a captain_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o the_o multitude_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 49._o numb_a 16_o 41_o 49._o he_o send_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o that_o quick_o waste_v &_o consume_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 15_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n in_o israel_n and_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n the_o apostle_n jude_n produce_v sundry_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o 5._o â—â—de_n 6_o 5._o of_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n the_o truth_n here_o of_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o justice_n only_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v revel_v 6_o 16._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n hereof_o shall_v remain_v reason_n 1_o in_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o end_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 90_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n or_o of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thy_o hand_n be_v any_o way_n heavy_a upon_o we_o no_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o fearful_a displeasure_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o and_o thy_o anger_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o us._n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nah._n 1_o 5_o 6_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v for_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o sight_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o then_o his_o wrath_n be_v infinite_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n melt_v the_o mountain_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v move_v his_o wrath_n be_v very_o full_a of_o rage_n and_o revenge_n second_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o plenty_n reason_n 2_o of_o desolation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o make_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a voice_n it_o make_v man_n and_o beast_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n this_o the_o prophet_n amos_n express_v the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 3.4_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o this_o moses_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o forgive_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4_o 24._o &_o 9_o 3._o fire_n we_o know_v be_v fierce_a and_o fearful_a waste_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n thereof_o we_o say_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v without_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o a_o untamed_a nature_n even_o so_o be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n intolerable_a unspeakable_a unsearchable_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v arm_v with_o great_a wrath_n kindle_v against_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o many_o but_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o god_n it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o have_v he_o his_o enemy_n take_v heed_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v hebr._n 10_o 30_o 31_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god._n there_o be_v no_o jest_n nor_o dally_v with_o so_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o great_a in_o power_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n terrible_a in_o his_o anger_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n exod_a 15_o 11._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o lest_o spark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v the_o flame_n whereof_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v we_o play_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o with_o a_o little_a child_n alas_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o wretched_a soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v their_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a their_o torment_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v condemn_v and_o curse_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n they_o shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v toad_n and_o if_o they_o can_v behold_v at_o the_o least_o in_o these_o their_o day_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n that_o gape_v for_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o heaviness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o dissolve_v themselves_o into_o tear_n and_o torment_n as_o pass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v thereof_o but_o now_o
these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n &_o brimstone_n &_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o just_a psal_n 11_o 6_o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v but_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a &_o so_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 12._o so_o then_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o miserable_a so_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o soever_o account_v of_o by_o the_o unfaithful_a of_o the_o world_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a who_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o circumspect_a use_v 2_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v it_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o any_o root_n that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &_o every_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n deut._n 29_o 8._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o never_o regard_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n present_a they_o never_o seek_v to_o prevent_v they_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n touch_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o city_n he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o judgment_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v foreknow_v three_o way_n first_o way_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v be_v forâ—_n know_v thrâ—_n way_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n show_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n three_o by_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o send_v the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o anger_n present_a so_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o token_n of_o great_a judgment_n to_o come_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v oftentimes_o to_o a_o consume_a fire_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v &_o will_v grow_v great_a by_o these_o three_o mean_n before_o express_v to_o wit_n c._n zanch_n de_fw-fr diâ—â—â—_n attrib_o lib._n 4._o c._n either_o by_o the_o report_n of_o credible_a witness_n or_o by_o behold_v of_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v or_o by_o sensible_a perceive_v of_o the_o flame_n break_v out_o which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o far_a fire_n and_o a_o great_a burn_n except_o it_o be_v speedy_o quench_v and_o prevent_v first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v foreshow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o foretell_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o sundry_a threaten_n and_o curse_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o do_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o gather_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o a_o kingdom_n or_o city_n by_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n without_o repentance_n for_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v but_o in_o this_o nation_n or_o city_n or_o family_n sin_n reign_v wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o such_o a_o nation_n city_n or_o house_n such_o threaten_n denounce_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 21._o cor._n 11_o 30._o collect_v by_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o be_v prevent_v not_o to_o be_v deride_v but_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o if_o we_o find_v those_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o may_v labour_v earnest_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v by_o special_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n yet_o their_o threaten_n be_v not_o void_a and_o vain_a but_o be_v ground_v upon_o effectual_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o present_a wickedness_n that_o abound_v every_o where_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o account_v they_o as_o scarecrow_n which_o can_v hurt_v for_o god_n will_v make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v certain_o to_o feel_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o another_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o understand_v of_o god_n wrath_n before_o it_o fall_v be_v by_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o wrath_n which_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n for_o whensoever_o god_n be_v determine_v in_o his_o heavy_a but_o yet_o just_a judgement_n to_o bring_v any_o plague_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o fierce_a indignation_n he_o use_v to_o send_v certain_a token_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o which_o be_v as_o the_o sprouting_n of_o the_o figtree_n signify_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o thus_o do_v christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 32._o say_v learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a &_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o the_o summer_n be_v never_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n these_o appear_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n when_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v &_o change_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bell_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o cap._n â—_o the_o very_a insensible_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n do_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o despise_v last_o the_o former_a punishment_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o further_a judgement_n the_o small_a of_o a_o great_a and_o the_o first_o of_o a_o second_o god_n bring_v sundry_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o such_o as_o come_v after_o press_v and_o punish_v he_o more_o than_o such_o as_o go_v before_o when_o christ_n have_v foretell_v many_o evilles_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o refuse_v of_o all_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v mat._n 24_o 6_o 8._o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v more_o in_o
number_n and_o great_a in_o weight_n follow_v after_o these_o when_o god_n send_v the_o barrenness_n of_o ground_n the_o blast_a of_o corn_n the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o weather_n the_o overflow_a of_o water_n the_o infection_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o very_a print_n of_o his_o footstep_n whereby_o we_o may_v trace_v he_o out_o come_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v us._n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o former_a threaten_n when_o he_o take_v away_o faithful_a man_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o especial_o good_a prince_n and_o godly_a ruler_n it_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o his_o wrath_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o will_v overtake_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n must_v immediate_o after_o smart_n for_o it_o thus_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 3_o 2._o &_o 57_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o shut_v up_o immediate_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v gen._n 7_o 16._o &_o 19_o 16._o when_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o set_v without_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o they_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n 2_o kin._n 22_o 20_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o scourge_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o godly_a minister_n &_o with_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n chap._n 8_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v that_o people_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n unto_o that_o volley_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n which_o our_o great_a sin_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o mount_v up_o against_o we_o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o discharge_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o they_o fall_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o entreat_v he_o that_o albeit_o we_o continual_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o sore_a displesure_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 6_o 1._o &_o 38_o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n at_o hand_n pray_v thus_o jer._n 10_o 24_o 25._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o recompense_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v righteous_a before_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o as_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o amend_v we_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 118_o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n full_a of_o rage_n &_o jealousy_n move_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o to_o forsake_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n &_o fear_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a because_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3_o 5_o 6._o so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v bring_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n do_v not_o overtake_v we_o nor_o his_o judgement_n find_v we_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v present_o or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v immediate_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o win_v the_o world_n &_o then_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o foul_n matth._n 16_o 26._o be_v not_o they_o more_o than_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n &_o procure_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o a_o short_a pleasure_n let_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o sweet_a sin_n assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a woe_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n betimes_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a and_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a the_o pain_n &_o pang_n whereof_o be_v without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o remedy_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o
common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o it_o come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o grace_n parent_n may_v leave_v unto_o their_o child_n their_o house_n their_o land_n their_o substance_n they_o may_v convey_v unto_o they_o their_o inheritance_n but_o they_o can_v convey_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n wherefore_o all_o parent_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n verse_n 14_o 15._o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n thus_o slay_v be_v zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cosbi_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o fix_a verse_n how_o moses_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a behaviour_n of_o this_o beastly_a adulterer_n who_o shame_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o midianitish_a harlot_n into_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v grieve_v to_o behold_v such_o horrible_a villainy_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o content_a in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o describe_v his_o wickedness_n but_o single_v he_o out_o particular_o by_o his_o name_n by_o his_o father_n by_o his_o tribe_n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o set_v down_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n by_o her_o nation_n but_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n and_o further_o open_v the_o name_n of_o her_o father_n and_o her_o father_n house_n so_o then_o moses_n have_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o mark_v they_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v name_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o reprove_v by_o name_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a to_o reproove_v by_o name_n special_a people_n and_o particular_a man_n that_o offend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o record_v they_o in_o writing_n a_o particular_a reproof_n of_o particular_a offender_n sometime_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o do_v eliah_n deal_v with_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n against_o shebna_n who_o be_v a_o notable_a favourer_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o a_o great_a hinderer_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o name_n threaten_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o great_a captivity_n esay_n 22_o 17._o thus_o do_v jeremy_n deal_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o other_o obstinate_a enemy_n jer._n 28_o 12._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v many_o fearful_a woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n 13._o matth._n 23_o 13._o which_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o profession_n tythed_a mint_n and_o annise_v and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n so_o do_v paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v gal._n 2_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o &_o put_v away_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o church_n notice_n and_o warning_n of_o they_o say_v of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n he_o note_v the_o ringleader_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v from_o the_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a 2_o tim._n 1_o 17._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o specifi_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n which_o have_v do_v he_o much_o harm_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n warn_v the_o church_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n among_o they_o all_o which_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o lay_v they_o open_v by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o signify_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o particular_a discover_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v warning_n of_o they_o that_o other_o may_v shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v their_o company_n so_o the_o apostle_n name_v alexander_n to_o prepare_v timothy_n not_o to_o trust_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v false_a brother_n lest_o they_o spy_v our_o liberty_n take_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o beware_v of_o alexander_n who_o have_v withstand_v his_o preach_a sore_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 15._o while_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n walk_v among_o thorn_n &_o not_o prick_v himself_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v we_o must_v fly_v from_o such_o as_o from_o a_o deadly_a plague_n we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o lest_o the_o like_a vengeance_n fall_v upon_o we_o also_o second_o they_o must_v by_o a_o special_a note_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v reason_v 2_o be_v degrade_v and_o bring_v to_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o remedy_n thereby_o to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o aught_o to_o be_v precious_a to_o us._n this_o name_n of_o they_o be_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bore_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n for_o a_o malefactor_n god_n will_v have_v they_o and_o their_o wickedness_n register_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o any_o more_o credit_n to_o infect_v the_o good_a and_o to_o draw_v the_o weak_a unto_o destruction_n the_o unnatural_a &_o savage_a deal_n of_o the_o amalekite_n towards_o their_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n be_v by_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n to_o their_o infamy_n and_o confusion_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o to_o joshua_n for_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n 17_o 14._o so_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sodom_n the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o corah_n the_o covetousness_n of_o ahab_n the_o cruelty_n of_o jezabel_n the_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o infamous_a beast_n the_o record_n of_o their_o shame_n be_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o stink_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n they_o have_v their_o name_n and_o fact_n remember_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o obstinate_a enemy_n must_v be_v both_o shun_v &_o shame_v in_o both_o respect_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o point_n out_o some_o by_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o the_o prophet_n will_v never_o have_v practise_v it_o christ_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v evil_a man_n especial_o all_o such_o as_o bring_v a_o public_a detriment_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o common_a use_v 1_o mischief_n they_o shall_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o name_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o their_o posterity_n be_v
12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v â—nto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o
and_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o commandment_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a objection_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o prey_n and_o booty_n divide_v between_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v take_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o go_v not_o out_o to_o battle_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o may_z some_z say_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o tent_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o adventure_v their_o life_n or_o shall_v they_o that_o do_v nothing_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o as_o go_v not_o forth_o do_v not_o hang_v back_o of_o purpose_n or_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n through_o fear_n or_o faintness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n and_o no_o doubt_n while_o their_o brethren_n be_v fight_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v upon_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 17._o for_o god_n will_v have_v equity_n and_o justice_n observe_v among_o his_o people_n again_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 24_o where_o the_o prey_n take_v from_o the_o amalekite_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n between_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o other_o that_o abode_n by_o the_o stuff_n and_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o common_a charity_n &_o equity_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o stay_v by_o the_o stuff_n who_o do_v no_o less_o intend_v the_o common_a good_a than_o other_o that_o fight_v the_o battle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o victory_n by_o the_o rich_a booty_n which_o they_o obtain_v with_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 49._o god_n therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o midianite_n deal_v most_o severe_o with_o they_o wherein_o they_o lose_v their_o good_n and_o themselves_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o provoke_v he_o severity_n doctrine_n god_n judgement_n be_v full_a of_o severity_n so_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o psalm_n 50_o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o oftentimes_o use_v two_o merciless_a element_n and_o enemy_n which_o he_o arm_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n they_o spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a as_o he_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n with_o water_n gen._n 7_o jude_n 4_o so_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o fire_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n again_o by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o can_v destroy_v sharp_o and_o fierce_o psal_n 21_o 9_o &_o 97_o 3._o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n lay_v even_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n very_o strange_a and_o fearful_a judgment_n as_o we_o see_v how_o he_o visit_v his_o seruamt_a david_n psal_n 32_o 4_o yea_o sometime_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_z the_o ungodly_a take_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o if_o then_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a proverb_n 11_o 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o 1_o pet_n 4_o 17._o a_o servant_n may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a to_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o wicked_a grow_v obstinate_a &_o desperate_a they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o leave_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o god_n deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n mat._n 21_o 35_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o vineyard_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o his_o tenant_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o they_o abuse_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o his_o son_n also_o and_o then_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o those_o servant_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v cruel_o destroy_v they_o thus_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o &_o show_v that_o such_o as_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n abuse_v his_o minister_n contemn_v his_o word_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n can_v expect_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o in_o his_o fury_n three_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v as_o reason_v 3_o a_o mighty_a and_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12_o verse_n 29._o deut._n 4_o 29._o now_o we_o know_v that_o fire_n have_v two_o quality_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o consume_v he_o be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a he_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o the_o good_a but_o a_o purge_n or_o purify_n fire_n to_o consume_v their_o dross_n as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 1_o pet_n 1._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o set_v aside_o his_o mercy_n and_o always_o give_v they_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o he_o come_v with_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o fearful_o final_o and_o full_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o walk_v on_o bold_o and_o presumptuous_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o fear_v his_o judgment_n but_o dream_n of_o a_o god_n altogether_o frame_v of_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a till_o judgement_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v see_v show_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &c_n &c_n deut._n 29_o 19_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o beware_v of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n lest_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o impenitency_n &_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n because_o thereby_o we_o dishonour_v god_n we_o deface_v his_o image_n we_o make_v ourselves_o like_a to_o satan_n who_o by_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n we_o resemble_v our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o separate_v between_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o we_o and_o hide_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 22_o they_o bring_v distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a protection_n and_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n they_o bring_v temporal_a scourge_n in_o our_o body_n in_o our_o good_n in_o our_o name_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v they_o bring_v a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v encorage_v to_o proceed_v in_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v merciful_a second_o let_v no_o man_n fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o albeit_o use_v 2_o god_n do_v long_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n yet_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n and_o reward_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v after_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a manner_n as_o the_o grass_n that_o fade_v away_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v at_o they_o ps_n 37_o 1_o much_o less_o therefore_o those_o that_o shall_v cruel_o &_o fearful_o be_v destroy_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v sentence_n to_o die_v the_o most_o honourable_a death_n that_o a_o state_n can_v afford_v as_o to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o yet_o for_o this_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o envy_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v or_o
or_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o when_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o as_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o so_o we_o remember_v the_o needy_a when_o we_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v to_o relieve_v jabesh_n gilead_n when_o it_o be_v beleaguer_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n who_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o relieve_v keilah_n spoil_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o philistines_n chap._n 23_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o this_o argument_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o enthral_a estate_n &_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o heavy_a servitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o midianite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o philistines_n and_o sundry_a other_o so_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n although_o themselves_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n yet_o must_v they_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o their_o shoulder_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n as_o far_o as_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o trouble_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o present_a benefit_n and_o good_a estate_n thereof_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o compassion_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n this_o doctrine_n go_v far_a and_z pierce_v deep_a and_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a mind_n and_o wretched_a end_n that_o the_o ungodly_a set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o enemy_n the_o common_a adversary_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o spoil_v or_o be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o earthly_a thing_n all_o these_o indeed_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o be_v these_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v after_o or_o will_v these_o take_v away_o content_v they_o no_o no_o they_o shoot_v at_o a_o far_a thing_n to_o deface_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o glorious_a name_n be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o the_o city_n and_o altar_n of_o our_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o in_o high_a price_n more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o we_o may_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n this_o meditation_n be_v it_o that_o move_v joab_n when_o he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n &_o see_v the_o enemy_n gather_v together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2._o sam._n 10_o 12._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o let_v we_o play_v the_o man_n for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v he_o good_a wheâ—e_v he_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o wax_v strong_a and_o valiant_a in_o battle_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o city_n and_o service_n of_o god_n secoâ—â—â—y_o this_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n reason_n 2_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o fruitless_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v many_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o see_v no_o blessing_n annex_v but_o howsoever_o the_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n for_o a_o time_n prevayl_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n rest_a therefore_o on_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 17._o math._n 5_o 17._o but_o no_o one_o jot_n shall_v pass_v or_o fail_v from_o his_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v determine_v as_o esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o speak_v to_o moab_n he_o say_v take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n seem_v long_o to_o flourish_v to_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o put_v we_o in_o use_n 1_o mind_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v more_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n both_o inward_o &_o outward_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n jeremy_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n fare_v no_o better_a as_o it_o complain_v lamen_n 1_o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v they_o &_o will_v have_v they_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a that_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v and_o must_v endure_v many_o grievous_a correction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v we_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o seek_v our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o fearful_a woeful_a &_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o comforter_n of_o it_o be_v go_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o shield_n and_o shelter_v of_o it_o do_v fly_v back_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o then_o only_a faith_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v must_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 63_o 5_o 6._o when_o haman_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o malice_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o father_n have_v plot_v the_o ruin_n
go_v bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v more_o leisure_n christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o math_n 22_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n we_o shift_v off_o and_o shrink_v back_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o many_o goodly_a excuse_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n find_v to_o linger_v and_o put_v from_o we_o all_o true_a obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n fain_o we_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o follow_v god_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o soil_n and_o defile_v our_o foot_n cant._n 5_o 3_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v violent_o thrust_v forward_o before_o we_o will_v yield_v so_o sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a our_o neck_n be_v joh._n 6_o 44._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o nicodemus_n he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o first_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 3_o 2_o afterward_o he_o wax_v more_o bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a day_n though_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n joh._n 7_o 50_o and_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o constant_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n secret_o joh._n 19_o 38_o but_o after_o declare_v himself_o manifest_o in_o the_o costly_a and_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matthew_z 13_o 31_o and_o that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o small_a degree_n their_o hand_n hang_v down_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a they_o go_v halt_v and_o limp_a and_o quick_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n they_o hang_v off_o and_o on_o a_o great_a while_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o let_v and_o encumbrance_n both_o at_o home_n in_o themselves_o and_o abroad_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o for_o further_a proof_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v every_o man_n that_o know_v what_o true_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n mean_v home_n to_o his_o own_o door_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o brief_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v a_o world_n of_o tentation_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o infinite_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 7._o lib_fw-la 8._o confess_v cap._n 1._o 2_o 7._o between_o god_n draw_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o pleasure_n pass_v present_v themselves_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o break_v through_o this_o army_n of_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n modo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la dâ—u_fw-fr quam_fw-la â—iu_fw-la cras_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v i_o thus_o how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o now_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o filthy_a life_n even_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o wonderful_a and_o final_a conversion_n join_v with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n this_o difficulty_n the_o apostle_n find_v in_o his_o practice_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o be_v so_o yoke_v that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evilsi_n which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23_o 29._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v over-stride_a all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n when_o we_o see_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o let_v which_o will_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o grieve_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o thessalon_n 5_o 19_o ephes_n 1_o 30._o and_o although_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n make_v never_o so_o much_o suit_n unto_o we_o to_o entertain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o sing_v never_o such_o sweet_a song_n to_o enchant_v we_o and_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o such_o lust_n as_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v sundry_a person_n after_o their_o call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 22_o proverb_n 26_o 11._o 2_o timoth._n 4_o 4_o some_o to_o their_o vain_a company_n other_o after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o profane_a than_o they_o be_v before_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o dangerous_a example_n their_o do_n be_v evil_a their_o fall_n be_v fearful_a &_o their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o fearful_a without_o repentance_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o first_o work_n four_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o use_v 4_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v constrain_v to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o amorites_n the_o bashanite_n the_o midianite_n and_o sundry_a other_o exodus_fw-la 17_o 8._o number_n 21_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o subdue_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v expect_v many_o and_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n some_o secret_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v we_o some_o open_a that_o with_o all_o violence_n fly_v upon_o we_o and_o drive_v against_o we_o &_o both_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o yea_o such_o as_o before_o our_o call_n seem_v our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n now_o begin_v to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v we_o now_o fall_v to_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o we_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a
there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v jezabel_n to_o wife_n 1_o king_n 16_o 31._o and_o wherefore_o do_v jehoram_n forsake_v the_o step_n of_o his_o godly_a father_n and_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n but_o because_o he_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n before_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fancy_n or_o for_o fashion_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n mass_n discommodity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n they_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n they_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o desperate_a danger_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o last_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 33._o object_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v this_o any_o defence_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n answ_n and_o for_o his_o pure_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n simple_a fool_n that_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v all_o torment_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o give_v the_o least_o outward_a approbation_n to_o idolatry_n then_o be_v those_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n great_o deceive_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o dan._n 3_o 18_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 9_o exod._n 20_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o what_o husband_n will_v endure_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n albeit_o she_o shall_v pretend_v and_o protest_v that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o he_o only_o then_o how_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n admit_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o blind_a excuse_n when_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n in_o their_o body_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o use_n 2_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v idolater_n much_o more_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n and_o from_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o to_o rob_v god_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a practice_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o such_o base_a stuff_n as_o stock_n &_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o image_n not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v wickedness_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a wrong_a and_o wickedness_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o man_n not_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v evil_a man_n idolatry_n much_o abuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v more_o sinful_a but_o for_o a_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o base_a and_o senseless_a idol_n be_v most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o base_a image-maker_n that_o live_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o image_n that_o live_v not_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n and_o what_o a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o live_a shall_v perform_v worship_n or_o service_n to_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v much_o better_a therefore_o and_o less_o absurd_a to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o image_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n so_o then_o we_o oght_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o any_o image_n or_o idol_n with_o any_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o worship_v his_o prince_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o worship_v his_o father_n with_o any_o religious_a worship_n much_o less_o lawful_a be_v it_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o sound_a pass_n from_o they_o a_o man_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v or_o see_v worship_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v a_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o live_v much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o their_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v worship_v his_o maker_n than_o the_o maker_n worship_v the_o image_n that_o he_o make_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverence_v his_o worship_n and_o fly_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o imiattion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o practice_v such_o impiety_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o save_v life_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n and_o to_o approve_v such_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v certain_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o draw_v we_o away_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a by_o cleave_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o of_o false_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v true_a saint_n yet_o if_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n have_v worship_v they_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o feign_a god_n act_n 14_o 12._o therefore_o that_o distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n deut._n 4_o 15._o object_n esay_n 40_o 18._o rom._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o deut._n 27_o 15._o psal_n 97_o 7._o but_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n to_o look_v upon_o
exod._n 20_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v blasphemous_a who_o lie_v this_o injustice_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o forgive_v the_o faithful_a their_o offence_n but_o retain_v the_o punishment_n all_o man_n do_v very_o willing_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o condemn_v the_o just_a man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o like_a zeal_n abhor_v from_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v both_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o abhor_v the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o spate_v why_o the_o guilty_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v spate_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n otherwise_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n again_o such_o person_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o experience_n common_o teach_v beside_o by_o this_o spare_n and_o wink_v at_o evil_n the_o godly_a be_v often_o grieve_v and_o sometime_o be_v embolden_v to_o evil_a last_o other_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o example_n be_v encourage_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o this_o equity_n do_v moses_n also_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a deut._n 25_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4_o 5_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n may_v do_v the_o like_a also_o i_o answer_v first_o answ_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o do_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n again_o god_n in_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a of_o unrighteous_a make_v he_o righteous_a and_o by_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n for_o he_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o impiety_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v before_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o god_n or_o to_o allege_v it_o to_o justify_v themselves_o when_o they_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o evil_a fountain_n for_o judgement_n be_v stay_v or_o pervert_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o covetousness_n or_o hope_v or_o hatred_n or_o favour_n or_o malice_n or_o letter_n or_o such_o like_a affection_n which_o blind_v the_o eye_n and_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o pervert_v the_o wise_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o wink_v at_o the_o wicked_a they_o make_v themselves_o abominable_a to_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o spare_v of_o grievous_a transgressor_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v they_o make_v themselves_o accessary_n to_o their_o transgression_n &_o many_o time_n like_o saul_n &_o ahab_n &_o pilate_n they_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n second_o this_o admonish_v all_o jurer_n that_o use_v 2_o they_o take_v great_a heed_n who_o they_o acquit_v and_o who_o they_o condemn_v if_o they_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o justify_v any_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n or_o other_o heinous_a enormity_n &_o labour_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n &_o companion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a and_o stain_v the_o judgement_n seat_n with_o unrighteous_a proceed_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v cast_v dust_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o judge_n face_n these_o do_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v man_n and_o give_v their_o verdict_n upon_o their_o oath_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o so_o light_o set_v their_o soul_n to_o sale_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o excuse_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o hang_v more_o upon_o his_o mouth_n then_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o matter_n such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v simple_a man_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o discern_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o witness_n which_o be_v other_o party_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n it_o direct_v and_o inform_v they_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o where_o they_o stand_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o depose_v lest_o by_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o renounce_v the_o live_a god_n and_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o their_o soul_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v such_o a_o weight_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o step_v forth_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o afterward_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a &_o wretched_a but_o some_o will_v be_v find_v as_o vile_a to_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n if_o ahab_n be_v sick_a for_o naboth_n vineyard_n jezabel_n can_v quick_o by_o her_o letter_n procure_v two_o false_a varlet_n and_o unthrift_n in_o samaria_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 21_o 10._o so_o when_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n grow_v to_o be_v extreme_a against_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v innocency_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a math._n 26_o 60_o 61._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n admit_v all_o without_o difference_n and_o discretion_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o allow_v as_o witness_n but_o have_v set_v down_o seven_o just_a consideration_n of_o exception_n against_o witness_n in_o this_o manner_n aetas_n conditio_fw-la sexus_fw-la discretio_fw-la fama_fw-la fortuna_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o witness_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o age_n for_o such_o as_o be_v infant_n child_n or_o youngling_n know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o oath_n nor_o the_o distinction_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v stand_v by_o while_o the_o jury_n be_v impanel_v and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o old_a dote_a age_n which_o decay_v in_o understanding_n no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a the_o tenant_n for_o his_o landlord_n the_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o for_o another_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v to_o be_v partial_a witness_n three_o the_o sex_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n for_o a_o woman_n testimony_n want_v much_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o passionate_a &_o light_a creature_n if_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n they_o be_v soon_o lead_v aside_o by_o affection_n by_o pity_n or_o favour_n and_o therefore_o never_o any_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n where_o the_o judge_n shall_v know_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n four_o discretion_n for_o idiot_n and_o lunatic_a person_n or_o mad_a man_n will_v prove_v but_o mad_a witness_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o trial_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v discern_v aright_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n five_o fame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n not_o common_a swearer_n not_o liar_n not_o drunkard_n and_o ruffian_n for_o such_o as_o swear_v common_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v before_o a_o judge_n then_o of_o a_o oath_n sit_v upon_o their_o alebench_n and_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v and_o stain_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o many_o evil_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n
of_o presence_n howbeit_o many_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o houshold-seruant_n but_o stranger_n in_o his_o house_n nay_o as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n &_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o he_o of_o they_o they_o come_v so_o seldom_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o family_n or_o fraternity_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o his_o pavilion_n and_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n this_o use_n we_o find_v ps_n 27_o 4_o 5._o where_o upon_o his_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hide_v he_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o rock_n he_o set_v down_o this_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o dwell_v with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n psal_n 84._o this_o do_v the_o church_n testify_v in_o salomon_n song_n tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 2_o cant._n 1_o 2_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o christ_n prove_v the_o love_n of_o peter_n by_o this_o sign_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n john_n 21_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o we_o may_v prove_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o love_v his_o church_n and_o church-assembly_n doubtless_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver._n 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n inward_a &_o outward_a consist_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o such_o like_a benefit_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o desire_v grace_n understand_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n and_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n to_o include_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o and_o principal_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n conâ—â—ence_n doctrâ—â—â—_n we_o muâ—â—_n chief_o 〈◊〉_d for_o godâ—â—â—uour_n and_o peace_n oâ—_n good_a conâ—â—ence_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n direct_v we_o psalm_n 4_o 6._o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o 67_o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o psal_n 83_o 3._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n &_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n 17._o 9_o 17._o he_o double_v &_o treble_v the_o same_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o ps_n 44_o 3._o and_o ps_n 85_o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n &_o grant_v we_o thy_o salvation_n this_o order_n we_o see_v evermore_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n rom._n 1.1_o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o election_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11_o 5._o whence_o come_v our_o call_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n but_o by_o grace_n phil._n 1_o 29._o whence_o have_v we_o our_o justification_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3_o 24._o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o request_n upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v once_o obtain_v bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o first_o we_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n 33._o â—_o 6_o 33._o if_o we_o want_v this_o we_o want_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v this_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n 6._o 3_o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v the_o odious_a scoff_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a ismaelite_n that_o mock_v at_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o except_o we_o have_v assurance_n ground_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_o obtain_v they_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n our_o people_n forsooth_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v even_o for_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v before_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o though_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v many_o way_n shake_v and_o assault_v we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n second_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o assurance_n may_v be_v much_o weaken_v we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o god_n strengthen_v spirit_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o this_o faith_n last_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o new_a act_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v daily_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o new_a sin_n second_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o grace_n use_v 2_o of_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o taste_v abundant_o of_o his_o mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n or_o all_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n will_v go_v what_o labour_n and_o what_o loss_n they_o will_v endure_v what_o hunger_n they_o will_v sustain_v 37._o 1_o king_n 9.26_o and_o 22_o 48._o 2_o chr._n 20_o 37._o &_o what_o care_v they_o will_v spend_v to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o we_o have_v this_o care_n &_o this_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o least_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n do_v quick_o discourage_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hart_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o true_a treasure_n and_o have_v store_n of_o gold_n that_o have_v little_a store_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n 26._o psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o &_o 73_o 2d_o 26._o if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o
countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o will_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n &_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o holy_a affection_n of_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o world_n like_v to_o the_o gadarenes_n paul_n account_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o gain_n unto_o he_o we_o account_v the_o gain_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o loss_n he_o esteem_v all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o dung_n we_o do_v so_o mind_v earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o esteem_v and_o prize_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o our_o time_n we_o spend_v our_o day_n and_o strength_n in_o seek_v get_v &_o hold_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o we_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o attain_v any_o earthly_a blessing_n without_o these_o again_o god_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v these_o if_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o certain_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o last_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o favour_n &_o love_n use_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n because_o whatsoever_o befall_v we_o here_o though_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o a_o multitude_n of_o cross_n yet_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n 38._o rom._n 8_o 38._o nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a or_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v once_o in_o his_o favour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n without_o this_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o esay_n 57_o 20_o 21._o who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o find_v rest_n and_o quietness_n any_o where_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v they_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v their_o enemy_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v arm_v for_o their_o destruction_n &_o conspire_v with_o their_o creator_n for_o their_o overthrow_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n &_o unity_n with_o god_n nay_o they_o have_v war_n within_o their_o own_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n and_o themselves_o be_v set_v against_o themselves_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o unhappy_a life_n though_o they_o be_v common_o account_v the_o most_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o he_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v bless_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a 23._o jam._n 2_o 23._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ungodly_a want_a faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o account_v off_o then_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n ver._n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v may_v be_v call_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o blessing_n for_o by_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o must_v assure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n blessing_n ratify_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n now_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v four_o way_n first_o use_v wherein_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a luke_n 4_o 40._o mark_n 16_o 18._o second_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n act_n 13_o 3._o and_o 6_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o &_o 5_o 22._o this_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o indeed_o be_v borrow_v from_o thence_o three_o in_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.17_o and_o 19_o 5._o four_o in_o blessing_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o people_n gen._n 48_o 14._o math._n 19_o 13._o mark_n 10_o 13_o luk._n 18_o 15._o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o blessing_n the_o people_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n so_o god_n will_v assure_o bring_v those_o blessing_n upon_o they_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v unfruitefull_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n word_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n when_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1_o 16._o he_o do_v long_o to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v verse_n 11._o and_o thereupon_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n verse_n 14._o when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o annex_v this_o promise_n to_o their_o preach_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28_o 20._o and_o hereby_o be_v their_o doctrine_n make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a store-house_n of_o this_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o woman_n rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a &_o unnoble_a captain_n soldier_n jaylour_n deputy_n proselyte_n persecutor_n pharisy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a instrument_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n â—â—_o 2_o cor._n 10_o â—â—_o and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sun_n 6._o psal_n 19_o 6._o that_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o &_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n 1â—_n rom._n 10_o 1â—_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n &_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n
be_v require_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n suppose_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o moreover_o there_o can_v be_v no_o give_v nor_o buy_v nor_o bargain_v nor_o sell_v nor_o hire_v nor_o lend_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o snatch_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o man_n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o god_n by_o special_a commandment_n ti_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o gripe_n and_o greediness_n of_o covetous_a man_n for_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a no_o strife_n can_v arise_v among_o they_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o wrong_v one_o another_o in_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o wrangle_v for_o they_o under_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o portion_n distinct_a from_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n bridle_v the_o gape_a and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30_o 31._o therefore_o by_o this_o exhortation_n buy_v be_v allow_v possess_v be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v eph._n 4_o 28._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 25_o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o hate_v thou_o but_o if_o all_o be_v common_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v every_o where_o and_o use_v all_o thing_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n last_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n strict_o command_v almes-giving_a and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n or_o severalty_n but_o a_o equal_a communion_n of_o all_o worldly_a good_n so_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wealthy_a in_o this_o world_n to_o do_v good_a with_o their_o good_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a work_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v sure_o the_o difference_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a can_v not_o stand_v between_o high_a and_o low_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v shuffle_v together_o in_o great_a confusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o order_n and_o comeliness_n among_o the_o people_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n object_n act_n chap._n 4_o 32_o &_o chap._n 2_o 44_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o communion_n answer_n in_o respect_n of_o propriety_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n the_o community_n in_o the_o faithful_a stand_v in_o the_o use_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o they_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o some_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n 4._o act_n 5_o 4._o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o possession_n &_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n while_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n but_o how_o can_v they_o sell_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a owner_n and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o those_o christian_n sell_v all_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 34._o act_n 4_o 34._o as_o many_o as_o be_v owner_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v &_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n the_o scripture_n show_v they_o sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o they_o sell_v but_o it_o say_v not_o they_o sell_v all_o and_o then_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o all_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o philip_n one_o of_o they_o keep_v his_o house_n still_o &_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o â—_o act_n 21_o â—_o and_o consequent_o have_v it_o furnish_v for_o these_o use_n and_o fit_v to_o lodge_v and_o harbour_v the_o godly_a &_o faithful_a brethren_n this_o community_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o lively_a feel_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o public_a want_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o somewhat_o for_o the_o succour_n &_o comfort_n of_o other_o member_n so_o then_o they_o be_v overthrow_v which_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v or_o possess_v any_o riches_n whereas_o no_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o good_n common_a for_o peter_n plain_o avouch_v that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ananias_n whether_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v list_v his_o sin_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v whereas_o they_o bring_v a_o part_n thereof_o &_o so_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o not_o grudge_o willing_o not_o constrain_o ready_o not_o backward_o second_o every_o one_o must_v look_v that_o he_o use_v 2_o live_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v eat_v his_o own_o bread_n and_o labour_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o we_o shall_v defraud_v no_o man_n but_o deal_v righteous_o and_o just_o and_o get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o must_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o get_v and_o unconscionable_o detain_v though_o haply_o hide_v from_o man_n so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n yet_o our_o own_o heart_n know_v it_o and_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o we_o must_v evermore_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o it_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o accuse_v &_o condemn_a conscience_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o us._n again_o good_n wrongful_o get_v &_o keep_v from_o the_o owner_n do_v cry_n against_o we_o and_o do_v lay_v bitter_a accusation_n to_o our_o charge_n this_o the_o prophet_n habbkkuk_n teach_v chap._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o true_a it_o be_v the_o stone_n have_v no_o mouth_n to_o cry_v neither_o the_o timber_n any_o feeling_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o form_n of_o word_n to_o make_v we_o perceive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o vehement_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n that_o if_o we_o do_v amiss_o before_o god_n and_o deal_v wrongful_o with_o man_n the_o creature_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o we_o and_o ask_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o house_n answer_v one_o another_o and_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o one_o side_n cry_v out_o behold_v blood_n the_o other_o behold_v murder_n the_o one_o behold_v deceit_n the_o other_o behold_v cruelty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o creature_n abuse_v do_v groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o oppression_n the_o oppress_a cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o